Skip to main content

Full text of "Blue Pete, half breed"

See other formats


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2007  witii  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


littp://www.arcli  ive.org/details/bluepetelialfbreeOOallauoft 


BLUE  PETE 

HALF  BREED 


By 
LUKE  ALLAN 


THE  JAMES  A.  McCANN    COMPANY 
PUBLISHERS  NEW  YORK 


Copyright,  1921  by 
THE  JAMES  A.  McCANN  COMPANY 

Ail  Richti  Retenred 


PS 


PRINTED  IN  THE  U.  S.  A, 


CONTENTS 

HAPTER  PAGE 

I  The  Coming  of  Blue  Pete  ...      9 

II  A  Glimpse  of  Mira  Stanton  ...     20 

III  Dutch  Henry  Shoots 27 

IV  The  Steer  with  Many  Brands  .     .     42 
V  Helen  Parsons:  Markswoman    .     .     48 

VI    Blue  Pete's  Strategy 59 

VII  Blue  Pete  Moves  On       ....     73 

VIII  Blue  Pete  Wins  Some  Cigars    .     .     83 

IX  BiLSY  Learns  the  Truth  ....     95 

X    Blue  Pete  Disappears 109 

XI     Mira's  Secret 124 

XII     Blue  Pete  in  Danger 130 

XIII  The  Chase  of  the  Rustlers      .     .  138 

XIV  Mira's  Despair 147 

XV    Blue  Pete  Quits 156 

XVI  The  Mysterious  Shot      .     .     .     .165 

XVII    Blue  Pete  in  Court 177 

XVIII  Blue  Pete  Takes  a  Partner     .     .188 

XIX    Mahon's  Lone  Trail 196 

XX  Inspector  Barker  Gives  Advice  .     .  207 

XXI    The  Secret  Cave 214 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER 

XXII 

MiRA  Makes  a  Decision  .     .    ,. 

PAGE 

.  224 

XXIII 

Mira's  Desperate  Strategy  . 

.  230 

XXIV 
XXV 

Alone •     « 

.    2'?7 

Mira  Stanton:  Rustler    .     . 

.    242 

XXVI 

Blue  Pete  Attempts  a  Rescue 

.    250 

XXVII 

The  Half-Breed's  Sacrifice  . 

.       .    264 

XXVIII 

Scores  Se-itled  —  and  Opened 

.    275 

BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

CHAPTER  I 

THE   COMING   OF   BLUE   PETE 

SUNSHINE  everywhere,  brittle,  unclouded,  re- 
lentless —  a  glare  that,  to  the  very  horizon, 
saturated  and  palled  and  blinded.  Heat  that 
withered  what  it  touched  streamed  upward  like  a 
wave  from  the  prairie,  as  well  as  downward  from 
the  dazzling  canopy  overhead.  Not  a  breath 
stirred  dead  yellow  grass  or  sage  bush;  and  the 
half  hidden  carpet  of  prairie  flowers  —  even  the 
softer  saffron  of  the  cactus  bloom  —  only  reflected 
the  blinding  flame  of  sunlight. 

One  spot  only  of  moving  life  was  visible :  a  man, 
tall  and  straight,  astride  a  black  horse,  both  fight- 
ing grimly  the  pervading  limpness,  both  preserv- 
ing something  of  the  air  of  authority  and  vigilance 
that  never  quite  deserts  the  Mounted  Police. 

Constable  Mahon  sat  loosely  in  the  saddle,  star- 
ing vacantly  before  him,  but  now  and  then  his 
head  raised,  with  the  untiring  instinct  of  the  Force, 
to  search  the  stretches  about,  and  a  tiny  furrow 

9 


lo       BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

came  and  went  between  his  eyes.  After  a  time  the 
uncanny  silence  beat  in  on  him,  accustomed  though 
he  was  to  every  phase  of  prairie  life,  and  rising  in 
his  saddle  he  peered  off  to  the  west  where  he  knew 
large  herds  fed,  his  quick  eye  picking  out  on  the 
slope  of  a  depression  the  small  dark  objects  that 
told  of  cattle  too  languid  even  to  follow  into  the 
cooler  depths  of  the  coulees  their  thousands  of 
companions  now  sleeping  through  the  mid-day 
heat.  Smiling  with  the  frankness  of  expression 
that  comes  to  men  who  live  much  alone,  he  chir- 
ruped to  his  horse  and  struck  off  more  briskly  to- 
ward the  south. 

With  an  unconscious  movement  of  the  hand  that 
guided  without  pulling  the  rein  he  slanted  off  to- 
ward a  long  deep-green  line  that  tempered  the  sky 
to  the  south-east,  and  half  an  hour  later  the  Cy- 
press Hills  towered  over  him,  a  range  of  verdant 
heights  that  stood  Incongruous  In  the  surrounding 
levels,  their  western  end  falling  away  before  him 
in  a  sudden  sweep  of  half-clad  hillside  —  as  in- 
deed the  borders  of  the  Hills  everywhere  dropped 
strangely  into  the  prairie. 

As  he  pulled  up  before  a  long  coulee  that  dived 
into  the  trees,  he  forgot  the  blazing  heat.  For 
several  minutes  he  sat,  his  hands  resting  on  the 
pommel,  gazing  keenly  along  the  edges  of  the 
Hills,  searching  out  every  shadow  and  nook. 
But  the  Cypress  Hills  were  as  dead  to  the  eye 


THE  COMING  OF  BLUE  PETE      ii 

as  the  trail  behind  him,  and  Mars,  his  horse, 
turned  at  last  to  whinny  softly  its  impatience. 

"  If  we  only  knew  half  your  secrets !  "  the  Po- 
liceman exclaimed  aloud  into  the  black  shadows, 
and  gathering  up  the  reins  loped  westward  to  skirt 
the  incline. 

From  one  of  the  rolling  ridges  a  straggling 
herd  of  long  horned  cattle  on  the  slopes  of  a  wat- 
ered valley  came  into  view.  Years  ago  their  an- 
cestors had  been  trailed  north  from  Texas,  and 
the  beautiful  horns  were  handed  down  to  a  vast 
progeny  that  gave  one  of  the  fanciful  touches  to 
the  prairie  life  with  which  Mahon  was  in  daily 
contact,  adding  a  little  of  the  variety  of  outside 
world  for  which  something  within  him  seemed  al- 
ways to  be  craving. 

A  quartet  of  drowsy  cowboys,  two  of  them 
playing  cards,  lolled  in  the  grass,  their  ponies 
drooping  with  loose  rein  in  the  thin  shadow  of 
nearby  bushes.  One  looked  lazily  up  and  waved 
his  hand,  and  Mahon  responded,  noticing  with 
deepening  frown  that  they  ceased  their  game  to 
watch  him.  And  when,  moved  by  a  sudden  im- 
pulse, he  jerked  his  reins  as  if  to  join  them,  the  two 
who  were  not  playing  rose  and  slouched  to  their 
ponies. 

With  an  impatient  twist  of  his  arm  he  turned 
away.     "I  don't  believe  it,"  he  muttered. 

Mile  after  mile  of  the  dead  grass  of  years  sped 


12       BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

out  behind  him.  He  scarcely  knew  where  he  was 
riding  —  it  was  all  in  his  beat.  The  Hills  crept 
to  his  back.  Less  than  a  half  hour  ahead  his  way 
would  be  barred  by  the  iron  posts  that  marked 
the  Montana  boundary  —  the  invisible  line  di- 
viding two  countries  of  common  interests,  two  dis- 
tricts of  common  pursuits,  putting  a  sudden  and 
definite  end  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Mounted 
Police.  On  this  side  eight  of  them  —  they  were 
woefully  short-staffed  —  policed  a  district  fifty 
miles  from  east  to  west,  a  territory  with  a  dis- 
tinct enough  southern  border  but  which  to  the 
north  stretched  into  untracked  wilds  where  neither 
rancher  nor  farmer  lived,  and  where,  therefore, 
rustlers  had  no  reason  to  be.  And  four  of  the 
eight  were  expected  to  cope  with  the  temptations 
of  the  Cypress  Hills  section,  where  the  best  herds 
in  Canada  roamed.  South  of  that  scattered  line 
of  posts  ranged  the  bad  men  of  the  Badlands, 
a  sure  retreat  from  the  pursuing  punishment  of 
the  Mounted  Police.  Nothing  twisted  Inspector 
Parker's  face  into  such  fury  as  his  impotence  be- 
fore those  iron  posts,  for  the  unorganized  oflScial- 
dom  of  Montana  gave  him  little  support. 

Thinking  of  these  things  as  he  loped  along, 
resentment  akin  to  anger  lined  his  forehead. 

Suddenly  a  rifle  shot,  far  to  the  south,  quickly 
followed  by  a  second,  brought  him  stiffly  upright 
in  his  saddle,  his  rein-hand  clutching  to  his  breast. 


THE  COMING  OF  BLUE  PETE      13 

And  as  he  sat,  motionless  as  the  cactus  at  his  feet, 
two  more  shots  galvanized  him  and  his  horse 
into  action.  Sweeping  into  a  coulee,  Mahon  fol- 
lowed it  to  its  end,  emerging  on  the  level  with 
foam  lathering  his  horse's  sides  about  the  cinch 
and  blowing  back  to  him  from  panting  mouth  and 
nostrils. 

Within  a  stone's  throw,  peering  to  the  south 
over  a  ridge,  a  man  lay  loosely  on  his  side,  hold- 
ing a  ragged  Stetson  above  his  head  on  a  sprig 
of  cactus.  Two  shots,  that  whistled  over  Ma- 
hon's  head,  answered  the  challenge  almost  as  one. 
But  the  stranger  only  laughed  —  a  jeering  laugh 
—  and  tossed  his  Stetson  into  the  air.  Mahon 
jammed  spurs  into  Mars  and  plunged  up  the  slope, 
catching  from  the  corner  of  his  eye  the  stranger's 
languid,  unsurprised  turn  that  mocked  his  own 
excitement.  In  a  glance  he  swept  the  prairie  to 
the  south,  where  the  small  bluffs  and  wooded  hills 
of  Montana  seemed  to  justify  the  dividing  line 
he  had  for  the  moment  forgotten.  It  was  the 
stranger  reminded  him. 

"  That's  Montany,  Mountie." 

At  the  unconcealed  chuckle  in  the  voice  he  faced 
angrily  about. 

At  first  glance  he  thought  he  had  never  seen 
a  more  ill-favored  face.  The  man  was  sitting 
cross-legged,  a  pair  of  immense,  coarse  brown 
hands  hanging  limply  over  his  leather-chapped 


14       BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

knees.  A  square,  heavy  frame,  whose  looseness 
failed  to  belie  its  strength  and  agility,  was  cov- 
ered by  a  dirty  vest,  open  save  for  one  button, 
revealing  an  equally  dirty  shirt  once  khaki  in 
color.  A  huge-dotted  neckerchief  was  double 
knotted  under  one  ear,  and  from  beneath  his  hips 
as  he  sat  showed  a  pair  of  extravagant  spurs 
large  enough  to  impale  a  horse.  Mahon  recalled 
a  score  of  cowboys,  most  of  them  novices,  who 
flaunted  one  or  more  of  these  spectacular  evi- 
dences of  the  profession,  but  never  off  the  London 
stage  in  the  old  days  back  home  had  he  seen  a 
cow-puncher  who  incorporated  so  many  in  one 
person. 

Yet  it  was  the  face  that  interested  him  most. 
At  a  glance  he  read  the  Indian  strain  —  the  high 
cheek  bones  and  swarthy  color,  the  latter  of  a 
strangely  bluish  tint.  The  ancient  Stetson  was 
thrust  back  on  tousled  hair  that  had  been  left  to 
itself  for  many  a  day,  and  underneath  there 
wavered  erratically,  as  if  independent  of  each 
other,  a  pair  of  twinkling  eyes  which,  half  closed 
as  they  were,  missed  nothing.  And  when  the 
mirth  of  the  eyes  was  continued  in  an  extravagant 
expanse  of  mouth  that  did  not  open  but  twisted 
ridiculously  upward  at  the  corners,  Mahon  felt 
such  an  impulse  to  smile  in  response  that  he  was 
forced  to  take  himself  in  hand.  It  only  increased 
his  anger. 


THE  COMING  OF  BLUE  PETE      15 

"  Who  are  you?  "  he  demanded. 

The  half-breed's  grin  continued  undisturbed. 
He  was  frankly  taking  in  every  detail  of  Police- 
man and  horse;  and  Mahon  saw,  but  with  no 
satisfaction,  a  tilt  of  surprised  admiration  to  his 
eyebrows. 

"  S'pose  they'd  kep'  on  shootin'  ?  "  The  voice 
was  as  big  and  coarse  as  the  stranger's  body,  but 
with  a  peculiarly  Ingratiating  flexibility.  "  Gor- 
swizzled,  ef  I  think  it  'ud  made  a  bit  o'  dlff'r- 
unce  I  .  .  .  Never  seen  a  Mountie  before.  The 
jiggers  over  thar  —  we  know  each  other  mighty 
well  —  ain't  half  the  lookers  you  are.  .  .  .  Took 
hefty  chances  boltin'  up  thar  like  that.  They 
might  'a'  fired  again  —  jes'  fer  luck." 

"  Pm  doing  the  talking  just  now."  The  re- 
minder was  as  peremptory  as  authority  on  the 
prairie  Is  accustomed  to  speak  In  Its  official  mo- 
ments. "  What's  your  name,  and  who  were  they, 
and  what  are  you  doing  here?  " 

The  half-breed  laughed  in  the  soundless  man- 
ner of  one  who  has  laughed  much  alone. 

"  W'ich  d'yuh  want  fust,  GIneral?"  He 
seemed  to  read  the  Policeman's  anger  at  the  veiled 
Irony,  for  he  went  on  hastily.  "  Seein'  how  sweet 
yuh  ast,  call  me  Pete.  Wen  yuh  git  to  love  me, 
Blue  Pete.  .  .  .  Nobody  ever  got  furder'n  that." 

Mahon  was  mildly  interested.  He  had  heard 
of  Blue  Pete  from  visiting  cowboys  as  a  vague, 


1 6       BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

half-mythical  cow-puncher  of  the  Badlands,  who 
had  never  before  come  within  range  of  the 
Mounted  Police. 

"  What  are  you  doing  here?  " 

The  half-breed  chuckled.  "  Heerd  o'  me,  eh? 
Not  the  hull  truth,  I  hope.  Well,  I'm  hevin'  my 
fus'  conversation  with  a  Mountie  —  an'  savin'  my 
friend's  back  thar  the  trouble  o'  buryin'  me  —  er 
some  o'  themselves.  .  .  .  Never  did  take  t'  the 
killin'  game  —  that  is,  not  in  big  doses.  .  .  .  Can- 
ady  —  mebbe  Canady  now  " —  he  dropped  back 
on  his  heels  and  passed  a  coarse  hand  across  his 
chin — "mebbe  thar's  room  here  fer  me.  I'm 
too  gor-swizzled  chicken-hearted  fer  Montany  — 
an'  dead-sick  o'  th'  everlastin'  game.  They  tell 
me  yer  real  sassy  over  here  with  gunmen.  Yer 
startin'  fine,  boy." 

Mahon,  uncomfortably  conscious  of  a  strange 
mingling  of  irritation  and  interest,  rode  nearer. 
"  Who  were  they,  and  why  were  they  after  you?  " 

Blue  Pete  pursed  his  lips.  "  U-um  1  Wot's 
yer  fav-or-ite  porridge,  so  to  speak,  an'  the  size 
o'  yer  hat,  an'  who's  yer  bes'  girl?  " 

The  Policeman  shut  his  teeth.  "  Where's  your 
horse?  You're  coming  with  me."  The  Inspec- 
tor might  try  his  hand  at  further  questioning. 

"  An'  t'  think  my  fus'  friend  in  Canady's  a 
Mountie!     Wudn't  my  frien's  over  thar  jes'  nat- 


THE  COMING  OF  BLUE  PETE      17 

cherly  laugh!  Gor-swizzled  ef  I  ain't  glad  I 
come !  " 

He  whistled  twice,  and  from  the  grass  a  few 
yards  away  a  pinto  clambered  to  its  feet,  shook 
itself  on  braced  legs,  and  ambled  to  its  master. 
Mahon  watched,  fascinated.  He  must  have  rid- 
den almost  over  the  ugly  little  beast.  Its  blotched 
sides  of  dirty  yellow,  its  ragged  tail  that  looked 
as  if  something  had  left  off  chewing  it  just  before 
the  end,  the  inquiring  tilt  to  the  upper  third  of 
one  ear,  catalogued  it  in  horsedom  in  the  same 
class  as  its  master  among  men.  And  in  every 
movement  was  the  same  lazy  play  of  muscles  of 
steel.  It  bent  its  head,  and  the  half-breed's  hand 
went  up  to  fondle  its  ears. 

"  Whiskers,  ole  gal,  don'  get  stuck  up  'cause  I 
am.  But  here's  one  o'  them  Mounties  we've 
heerd  of.  Wot  yuh  think  o'  that  black  o'  his? 
Nifty  bit  o'  horseflesh,  eh?  Give  yuh  a  run  in  a 
mile,  wudn't  he?  But  in  ten — "  He  broke  off 
with  a  chuckle  and  slouched  up  from  the  grass. 
But  the  movement  that  landed  him  in  the  saddle 
was  like  the  spring  of  a  trap. 

"  Now,  Gineral,  git  goin'.  An'  ef  thar's  some- 
thin'  t'  eat  at  th'  end  of  it,  make  it  hasty.  Whis- 
kers 'n'  me's  did  'bout  a  hundred  miles  too  much 
since  this  time  yesterday.  Cudn't  wait  t'  'ave  my 
steaks  done  as  I  like  'em." 


1 8        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

Mahon  untied  the  extra  lunch  he  always  car- 
ried, handed  it  to  the  half-breed,  and  pointed 
northward.  Blue  Pete,  after  the  first  glance  of 
surprised  gratitude,  hesitated.  Then  he  grinned 
and  led  away. 

"  I'd  ride  to  blazes  with  a  sangwich  in  my  hand 
jes'  now.  .  .  .  Yer  uncommon  decent,  boy.  Yuh 
don't  happen  t'ave  a  quarter  o'  beef  in  yer  ves' 
pocket  —  er  a  keg  o'  Sanson's?  Cud  take  a  bite 
o'  my  arm,  I'm  that  hungry." 

He  munched  in  silence  for  a  time. 

"  Say,  boy,"  he  said  over  his  shoulder,  "  yuh 
know  I'm  goin'  'cause  I  want  tub,  don't  yuh? 
Don't  'member  o'  goin'  anywhar  fer  any  other 
reason.     Ef  yuh  think  I'm  tryin'  t'  escape  — " 

Mahon  pulled  his  horse  alongside,  Mars  and 
Whiskers  exchanged  compliments  of  a  friendly 
nature.     Blue  Pete  grinned. 

"  That's  better.  .  .  .  Yer  white.  .  .  .  Alius 
makes  me  narvus  with  any  one  behind  me.  That 
ain't  the  way  I  ride  usually.  Guess  it's  con- 
science." 

The  half-breed's  eyes  roamed  in  admiration 
over  the  country  as  they  passed  along. 

"Mighty  fine  ranchin'  country?"  he  volun- 
teered presently,  "  ef  thar's  water.  Many  cat- 
tle?" 

Mahon  found  himself  absorbed  in  the  turns 
of  the   half-breed's  mind,   in   the   subtlety  with 


THE  COMING  OF  BLUE  PETE      19 

which  he  conveyed  his  meaning.  Almost  invol- 
untarily he  shifted  their  course  to  the  west  until 
they  overlooked  the  herd  of  Texan  steers.  A 
pair  of  cowboys  were  dashing  down  the  opposite 
slope,  a  mile  away,  driving  before  them  two  half- 
grown  calves.  An  involuntary  movement  of  the 
half-breed's  hand  brought  the  pinto  to  a  stop, 
and  Mars  pulled  up  in  sympathy.  Faintly  across 
the  ravine  came  the  protests  of  the  unwilling 
calves.  Blue  Pete's  head  moved  slowly  until  he 
could  see  the  Policeman's  face,  but  Mahon  caught 
it  in  time  and  presented  the  impassive  mask  of  the 
official. 

*'  Bad  day  fer  ridin',"  commented  the  half- 
breed.  "  But  any  day  does  —  fer  that,"  he 
added. 

"  Any  day  has  to."  Mahon  turned  quickly 
away  to  hide  the  worry  in  his  face.  And  both 
noted  in  silence  the  sudden  movement  among  the 
cowboys  at  sight  of  them. 


CHAPTER  II 

A   GLIMPSE    OF    MIRA    STANTON 

IN  silence  they  rode,  Mars,  under  the  spur  of  a 
new  companionship,  cavorting  a  little  and 
prancing;  but  the  steady,  awkward  pace  of  the 
half-breed's  mount  was  as  regular  as  a  machine. 
The  heat  was  moderating  with  the  setting  of  the 
sun,  but  the  air  continued  dry  and  harsh  and 
withering,  and  Mahon's  eyelids,  heavy  as  if  he 
had  passed  through  a  great  fire,  for  minutes  at  a 
time  were  closed. 

"  Much  rustlin'  in  these  parts?  " 

The  question  fitted  so  completely  into  the  Po- 
liceman's troubled  thoughts  that  he  scarcely  re- 
pressed a  start. 

"  Why  do  you  ask?  " 

"  Jes'  askin'.     Seems  t'  'urt." 

Mahon  felt  the  searching  of  the  half-breed's 
eyes  and  yielded  to  impulse. 

"  Rustling?  The  worst  we  ever  experienced 
is  on  right  now.  .  .  .  But  we're  going  to  stop  it." 
He  jammed  his  spurs  into  Mars'  tender  sides,  for 
there  came  to  him  again  the  memory  of  the  scene 
that  had  oppressed  him  all  afternoon.     Only  a 


A  GLIMPSE  OF  MIRA  STANTON     21 

few  hours  ago  he  had  come  from  a  conference  at 
Medicine  Lodge  with  Inspector  Parker,  whose 
unusual  bluntness  had  sent  him  and  his  comrades 
out  with  a  relentless  determination  to  rebuild  the 
reputation  of  the  Force. 

"  Better  save  that  fer  the  rustlers, '^  Blue  Pete 
suggested,  looking  down  on  Mars'  quivering  sides 
as  the  surprised  horse  came  under  control.  Ma- 
hon  flushed  and  apologized  to  Mars  by  patting 
its  wet  neck.  "  Looks  's  if  yuh'U  need  it.  .  .  . 
Great  game  yer  mixed  up  in.  Need  to  keep  yer 
eyes  peeled  for  the  li'l  things.     Like  — " 

Mahon  turned  fiercely  and  pointed  to  the  Hills. 
"  There's  where  the  trouble  is.  Only  the  rustlers 
know  that  tangle.  We  haven't  time  to  explore  — 
and  there's  not  a  ghost  of  a  show  for  us  in  there 
until  we  do.  They  can  hide  a  hundred  herds 
where  we  can't  hope  to  find  them." 

He  stopped  abruptly,  self-conscious,  unable  to 
explain  his  outburst  before  a  stranger. 

The  half-breed  spoke  very  quietly.  "  Cattle 
don'  wander  into  the  Hills.  They're  took  thar. 
Out  here  on  the  prairie's  whar  the  rustlin's  done." 

"  Out  here  on  the  prairie  we  have  a  chance. 
You  couldn't  hide  a  rabbit  here  —  except  in  the 
coulees." 

"  Huh  !  "  The  exclamation,  part  question,  was 
a  blunt  sneer.  "  Wot  kin'  o'  rustlers  hev  yuh  here 
anyhow?  " 


22        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

Mahon  could  follow  every  twist  of  the  half- 
breed's  mind,  but  he  only  lost  dignity  by  exposing 
the  irritation  he  felt.  The  effect  of  the  stranger 
on  him  was  confusing  —  and  so  he  relapsed  into 
silence,  closing  his  eyes  wearily. 

He  opened  them  with  a  sudden  sense  of  alarm 
and  swung  about.  Mars  and  he  seemed  the  only 
living  things  on  the  prairie.  At  a  pressure  of 
his  knees  the  horse  raced  to  the  nearest  rise,  but 
nothing  was  to  be  seen.  A  few  hundred  yards 
away  was  a  knoll  he  knew  as  the  highest  point  this 
side  of  the  Hills,  and  there  he  stood  in  his  saddle, 
cursing  his  carelessness  and  over-confidence. 
Then  under  a  hot  spur  he  drove  his  horse  into 
widening  circles,  keeping  to  the  ridges,  swiftly 
searching  every  coulee.  He  knew  he  had  cut 
off  retreat  to  the  Hills  by  any  coulee  the  half- 
breed  could  have  reached  in  the  minute  or  two 
of  his  inattention.  And  when,  prepared  for  the 
only  means  of  hiding  in  that  shrubless  waste,  he 
sensed  an  unfamiliar  shade  In  the  gray-yellow 
grass  into  the  eye  of  the  sun,  he  galloped  toward 
it. 

The  ungainly  figure  of  the  half-breed  rose  be- 
fore him,  grinning  a  bit  sheepishly. 

"  Yuh  ain't  half  bad,  boy.  But  I  ain't  a  rab- 
bit, mind.  An'  ef  I'd  knowed  the  lay  o'  the  land 
I  could  'a'  did  It  —  ef  I'd  wanted  tub." 

At  a  double  whistle  the  pinto  rose  from  be- 


A  GLIMPSE  OF  MIRA  STANTON     23 

hind  a  small  sage  bush,  the  yellow  blotches  on  its 
sides  now  seeming  to  defy  concealment. 

"  Right  here,  right  out  here  on  the  prairie, 
boy,  thar's  whar  things  is  happenin',  right  under 
yer  eyes.  Mebbe  I'll  larn  yuh  a  thing  er  two  — 
some  day  —  mebbe.  .  .  .  Whose  bunch?"  he  in- 
quired, tossing  his  thumb  over  his  shoulder. 

"  Stantons'.  Joe  and  Jim.  Biggest  ranchers 
about  here." 

"Sure  thing!" 

"You  know  them?"  Mahon  exclaimed  suspi- 
ciously. 

"  Sence  half  'n  hour.  Seem  to  knowed  'em 
years.     Seed  thar  kind — " 

The  sudden  appearance  of  a  girl  on  horseback 
from  the  draw  of  a  coulee  stopped  him.  The 
effect  on  the  two  men  was  startling.  Involun- 
tarily the  half-breed  pulled  up,  and  his  eyes  nar- 
rowed; but  the  transformation  in  Mahon  was 
more  leisurely,  though  also  more  marked.  It  was 
as  if  he  took  a  new  grip  on  himself  —  only  that. 
He  did  not  stop  —  there  was  no  great  movement 
of  any  part  of  him  —  but  his  shoulders  straight- 
ened and  tightened,  and  his  rein-hand  raised  a 
little.  The  other  hand  lifted  to  sweep  off  his 
Stetson  as  he  bowed,  a  gentle  smile  transfiguring 
his  face.  The  half-breed  looked  from  one  to  the 
other,  wide-eyed,  and  then  his  own  Stetson  came 
off. 


24        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

A  wild  flower  the  girl  was,  a  prairie-bred 
maiden  with  the  mind  and  powers  of  a  man. 
From  her  dress  one  might  have  inferred  objec- 
tion to  her  sex,  resisted  by  a  nature  that  would 
not  be  silenced.  Her  blouse  was  nothing  but  a 
man's  shirt,  but  it  was  open  a  little  at  the  neck, 
revealing  a  skin  no  man  ever  possessed,  and 
topped  by  a  handkerchief  of  an  aggressive  green. 
Her  skirt  was  a  frank  concession  to  sex  —  but 
the  green  of  it  shrieked  at  the  green  of  the  neck- 
erchief. Short  and  full  it  lay  across  the  horse's 
back,  exposing  an  exquisitely  molded  foot  and 
leg  which  the  high  tan  riding  boot  failed  to  con- 
ceal. The  only  other  touch  of  femininity  was 
a  red  belt,  but  in  every  line  was  grace  and  supple- 
ness, and  shapeliness  of  bust  and  limb.  From 
under  the  edge  of  her  Stetson  peeped  a  wave  of 
ruddy  hair  whose  exposure  was  sheer  rebellion, 
framing  a  complexion  that  had  yielded  not  at  all 
to  the  dry,  parching  winds  and  heat  of  the  prairie 
summer  or  the  biting  storms  of  winter.  Dark 
it  was,  but  soft  as  velvet  and  tender  as  a  rose. 

"  Gor-swizzle !  "  breathed  the  half-breed. 
And  when  the  girl  disappeared  again  into  a  coulee 
at  a  fast  gallop  Whiskers  had  not  moved.  "  Gor- 
swizzle !  "  he  ejaculated  again,  galloping  to  over- 
take his  companion.  A  nod  of  his  head  asked 
the  question  in  his  mind. 

"  Miss  Stanton  —  Mira  Stanton,"  Mahon  told 


A  GLIMPSE  OF  MIRA  STANTON     25 

him,  and  there  was  something  of  caress  in  his 
tone.     "  Sister  of  Joe  and  Jim." 

The  half-breed  whistled  through  his  teeth.  "  I 
wonder  whar  she  comes  in.  .  .  .  Many  like  her 
in  these  parts?  " 

"  Few  like  her  anywhere." 

The  other's  face  wrinkled.  "  Say,  does  she 
know  yuh  feel  that  way?  Was  them  love  glances 
she  sent  yuh?  " 

"Don't  talk  rot!" 

"  They  don'  grow  'em  like  that  whar  I  come 
from,"  went  on  the  half-breed,  undisturbed  by  the 
rebuke.      "  Not  in  dress,  anyway." 

Mahon  shook  his  head  sadly.  "  Why  on  earth 
she  wears  those  greens  — "  he  began,  and  stopped. 

The  half-breed  stared  at  him  with  a  new  in- 
terest. "  Must  be  awful  t'ev  'n  eye  like  that. 
Whiskers  'n'  me'li  hev  to  buck  up.  We  ain't  no 
prize  babies,  are  we,  ole  gal?  "  The  pinto  whin- 
nied agreement. 

"Ah!" 

The  exclamation  broke  at  a  scene  that  opened 
suddenly  before  them.  The  sun  was  sinking  fast, 
and  the  air  was  snapping  with  the  coming  prairie 
evening  that  sometimes  passes  into  frost  in  the 
hollows  after  an  uncomfortably  warm  day.  A 
herd  of  browsing  cattle  was  wandering  up  from 
their  mid-day  retreat  on  the  way  to  new  pastures 
for  the  night,  from  their  midst  arising  cries  of 


26        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

animal  distress.     Blue  Pete's  head  went  forward. 

"  Cows!  "  he  jerked. 

Two  riders  were  darting  about  the  herd,  try- 
ing to  keep  it  bunched,  while  further  back  another 
pair  were  scouting  swiftly  about. 

"  Calves  gone,"  explained  the  half-breed,  his 
words  chipping  off.     "  How  far  hev  we  come?  " 

"Where  from?" 

"  From  the  las'  bunch  —  Stantons'?  " 

"  About  ten  miles  —  perhaps  more."  Mahon 
was  watching  him  from  beneath  his  brows. 

"  Hm-m!     Stiff  work  fer  a  hot  day!  " 

The  Policeman  made  no  reply.  He  had  shifted 
his  eyes  to  the  bawling  cows,  but  after  a  moment 
or  two  heard  the  half-breed  muttering. 

"  It's  the  li'l  things,  boy  —  the  calves  —  and 
the  cows.     It's  right  out  here  — " 

Mahon  turned  on  him  fiercely. 

"  You're  a  stranger  here.  That  herd  back 
there's  the  Stantons',  the  3-bar-Y  herd,  I  tell  you. 
That's  enough." 

But  Blue  Pete  had  the  last  word. 

"  An'  Miss  Stanton's,"  he  grinned, 
"—  Mira's." 


CHAPTER  III 

DUTCH    HENRY   SHOOTS 

IN  the  tang  of  approaching  night  they  rode  into 
the  Police  Post  at  Medicine  Lodge.  Mahon 
leaped  to  the  ground,  throwing  his  rein  loose,  and 
spoke  a  few  whispered  words  to  a  uniformed 
figure  watching  from  the  doorway.  Then  he  mo- 
tioned to  the  half-breed  and  the  three  entered  the 
one  large  room. 

Sergeant  Denton,  tall  and  wiry,  seemingly  little 
older  than  Mahon  but  wearing  his  stripes  with 
quiet  dignity,  turned  to  his  comrade  with  a  satis- 
fied smile. 

"  Well,  I  hope  the  Inspector  will  be  satisfied." 

Mahon's  eyes  gleamed.  "Got  the  rustlers?" 
The  sting  of  jealousy  brought  a  slight  flush  to  his 
cheek. 

'*  Dutch  Henry  I  "  Denton  explained  proudly. 

Blue  Pete's  chair  creaked. 

"  You  knew  him?  "  Denton's  question  was  a 
command. 

"  Too  damn  well.  Wasn't  wot  yuh'd  call  a 
puss'nal  friend  —  not  at  the  last.  Knew  him  bet- 
ter once  —  worked  with  'im.  .  .  .  Th'  only  man 

27 


28        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

I  ever  hed  a  sneakin'  fear  of.  Ef  yuh've  got 
him  —  but  gor-swizzle  !     I  don'  believe  it." 

Denton  only  smiled. 

"  Blakey's  luck,"  he  told  Mahon.  "  The  cuss 
was  unloading  two  cars  of  stolen  horses  at  Dun- 
more  to  feed  them  —  on  their  way  to  Winnipeg 
—  under  our  very  noses.  Blakey  recognized  him 
and  got  the  drop  through  his  pocket.  Dutch 
threw  up  his  hands  quick  enough  —  he  knew  we 
had  orders  to  shoot." 

"  Do'  know  that  I  blame  'im,"  smiled  the  half- 
breed.  "  Funny  feelin'  them  clothes  give  a  fel- 
luh.  .  .  .  But  yer  not  through  with  Dutch  Henry 
yet  —  not  ef  I  know  'im  —  an'  I  jes'  about  ought 
tuh." 

They  spent  the  night  in  the  solitary  room  to- 
gether, and  not  as  PoHce  and  prisoner.  Mahon 
felt  certain  the  half-breed  would  not  try  to  es- 
cape. "  I  believe,"  he  said  to  Denton,  "  that 
short  of  putting  him  in  irons  he  could  get  away 
nearly  any  time  he  wanted  to.  And  we've  no 
excuse  for  arresting  him."  Denton  listened  — 
and  locked  the  three  horses  in  the  corral. 

Very  early  next  morning  they  were  saddling  up 
for  Medicine  Hat  when  the  telephone  rang  and 
Denton  went  to  answer  it.  Mahon  could  hear 
his  voice,  excited  and  abrupt.  "  Yes,  sir,"  he 
was  saying;  and  Mahon  knew  the  Inspector  was 
on  the  other  end. 


DUTCH  HENRY  SHOOTS  29 

The  Sergeant,  with  one  arm  thrust  into  his 
tunic,  threw  open  the  door. 

"  He's  escaped !  "  he  shouted.  "  Broke  out  the 
bars  in  that  rotten  cell.  He'll  sure  make  for  the 
Hills.  Blakey's  out  already.  Thornton  and 
Priest  are  coming.  There's  just  a  chance  we  can 
head  him  off." 

Mahon  looked  at  Blue  Pete.  The  half-breed 
was  lolling  on  his  pinto,  cowboy  fashion. 

"  Oh,  do'  min'  me,"  he  urged.  "  Go  right 
along  with  yer  killin'.  I'll  come  along  an'  see 
the  fun." 

Denton  caught  the  sound  of  a  chuckle  and 
looked  up  from  tightening  his  spurs.  "  You  did 
know  Dutch  Henry  too  damn  well  —  how  well 
we'll  find  out  when  we  get  through  this.  .  .  . 
We're  too  busy  now  to  bother  with  you."  He 
disappeared  and  returned  with  his  rifle,  working 
the  mechanism  as  he  ran  to  the  corral.  "  Take 
the  west,"  he  ordered  Mahon.  "  Make  for  the 
end  of  the  Hills  until  Corporal  Blakey  comes. 
Tell  him  to  ride  round  to  the  south  and  you  keep 
close  to  the  northern  edge  eastward  until  you 
see  me.  I'm  going  east.  Two  shots  —  you're 
wanted." 

He  was  off  in  the  early  light,  straight  into  the 
sun,  and  Mahon  turned  his  back  on  the  half-breed 
and  tore  to  the  southwest.  Five  minutes  later 
he  glanced  back  —  to  find  Blue  Pete  riding  easily 


30       BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

a  hundred  yards  behind.  The  half-breed  waved, 
and  something  about  it  pleased  the  Policeman. 

He  was  not  urging  Mars.  There  might  be 
much  riding  yet  before  rest,  but  it  surprised  him 
as  he  looked  back  now  and  then  how  easily  the 
pinto  maintained  its  position.  It  even  came 
alongside,  and  together  they  let  the  eager  horses 
cut  down  the  miles  toward  the  ever-growing  line 
that  marked  the  Hills. 

Suddenly  Blue  Pete's  head  went  up  and  the 
pinto  wheeled  on  its  hind  legs  before  Mahon 
could  :,top. 

"  Yer  wanted!  "  shouted  the  half-breed. 

The  pinto,  lying  so  low  in  its  stride  that  its 
rider  seemed  to  be  running  on  the  ground,  was 
already  away  to  the  east,  and  Mahon,  though  he 
had  not  heard  the  signal,  trusted  the  half-breed's 
ears  and  followed.  There  was  no  need  for  spurs, 
for  Mars'  ears  were  back,  but  when  Mahon  saw 
with  irritation  how  slowly  he  cut  down  the  pinto's 
lead  he  applied  them  once  mercilessly.  Mars 
quivered,  stretched  out  his  head,  and  desperately 
running  was  presently  head  to  head  with  his  new 
friend.  But  he  could  get  no  further,  and  Blue 
Pete  glanced  from  horse  to  horse  with  a  grin. 

The  next  rifle  shots  Mahon  heard  distinctly, 
aware  on  the  instant  where  they  came  from.  Not 
far  ahead,  in  a  deep  coulee  with  a  draw  running 
up  to  the  prairie,  was  the  remains  of  an  old  shack 


DUTCH  HENRY  SHOOTS  31 

probably  erected  years  ago  as  a  center  for  round- 
ups; now  it  was  used  only  by  belated  travelers 
caught  on  the  prairie  by  sudden  nightfall  or  win- 
ter storms.  He  had  frequently  slept  there  him- 
self. 

In  an  angle  of  the  hollow  out  of  sight  of  the 
shack  they  came  on  Sergeant  Denton. 

"  He's  in  there  1  "  The  Sergeant  was  chang- 
ing his  revolver  from  holster  to  belt.  "  I  won- 
dered if  you'd  hear."  Then  with  a  jerk  of  his 
tunic  —  the  official  touch  —  he  started  forward. ' 

Mahon  followed,  but  Denton  waved  him  back. 
"  I'll  go  alone.     He's  shooting." 

The  other  bit  his  lip.  Ever  since  he  had  been 
on  the  Force  he  had  longed  to  be  in  on  some  big 
capture  like  this.  But  he  had  no  thought  of  dis- 
obeying. 

The  Sergeant  moved  out  into  the  draw.  A  rifle 
shot  split  the  silence,  and  Mahon  heard  the  whis- 
tle of  the  bullet.  Blue  Pete  hissed  through  his 
teeth  and  unfastened  his  rifle  from  the  saddle. 

Denton  did  not  hesitate. 

A  furious  voice  challenged  him.  "  I  won't 
shoot  to  miss  a  second  time." 

"  Don't  be  a  fool,  Dutch  Henry.  You'll  only 
make  it  worse  for  yourself."  And  the  Sergeant 
walked  on. 

*'  I  won't  be  taken,  I  tell  you,"  snarled  the  out- 
law. 


32        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

"  You'll  be  taken  all  the  more  certainly  if  you 
shoot  —  only  for  worse  than  rustling.  Nobody 
ever  escaped  us  long  for  that,  you  know." 

Mahon  knew  Denton  was  talking  against  time. 
Another  bullet  whistled  past,  and  a  third. 

Blue  Pete  was  watching  the  Sergeant  with  star- 
ing eyes.  "  Gor-swizzle!  "  he  whispered.  "  He 
sure  do'  know  Dutchy  —  an'  after  them  three 
shots  I  ain't  sure  I  know  'im  myself." 

Denton  was  within  fifteen  yards  of  the  shack 
when  a  fiercely  ominous  oath  came  from  it.  Too 
late  the  half-breed  shouted  a  warning.  With  the 
report  of  Dutch  Henry's  rifle  Denton  straight- 
ened, leaped  ahead,  halted  totteringly,  placed  both 
hands  to  his  hip,  and  with  a  stifled  groan  fell. 

Mahon,  his  eyes  blazing,  was  striding  forward 
when  bands  of  steel  settled  on  him  from  behind 
and  he  felt  himself  lifted  from  his  feet.  With  a 
furious  movement  he  twisted  —  and  looked  into 
a  pair  of  crooked  eyes  in  a  brown  face.  Striking 
out  madly,  the  two  men  rolled  over  and  over.  At 
last  the  half-breed  managed  to  speak  through 
panting  lips. 

"  Yuh'd  make  a  fine  corpse,  you  wud.  D'yuh 
think  Dutchy  wouldn't  do  the  same  to  you?  " 

Though  he  knew  the  warning  was  justified, 
Mahon  continued  to  struggle  for  several  seconds. 
"But  —  but  the  Sergeant's  wounded  —  and 
Dutchy'll  escape." 


DUTCH  HENRY  SHOOTS  33 

"  He'll  escape  a  damn  sight  easier  when  he's 
put  a  bullet  in  you,     I'll  get  him  —  the  Sergeant." 

"  This  is  my  job."  The  Policeman  threw  off 
the  restraining  hands.  "  We  don't  let  strangers 
risk  their  lives  when  there's  work  like  this." 

"  I've  some  chance.  I  don't  believe  Dutchy'll 
shoot  me.  It  jes'  seems  to  me  your  work  is 
Dutchy,  not  the  Sergeant." 

Blue  Pete  walked  to  the  pinto  and  patted  its 
nose,  while  Mahon  leaned  forward  where  he  could 
see  the  wounded  Sergeant.  Denton  was  on  his 
knees,  tremblingly  struggling  to  advance.  His 
left  leg  moved,  but  the  right  hung  limp  and  a 
trickle  of  blood  was  dripping  from  the  stained 
breeches.  With  a  groan  he  sank  on  his  face, 
still  clawing  forward  by  the  grass. 

In  the  shack  all  was  silence.  Great  tears 
flooded  Mahon's  eyes.  Oh,  for  one  of  his  com- 
rades to  keep  watch  on  Dutch  Henry  that  he  might 
attend  to  the  Sergeant !  But  the  half-breed  was 
right :     Dutch  Henry  was  his  duty. 

Denton  raised  his  head  and  saw  him.  "  Don't 
come  in  here.  Never  —  mind  me.  But  don't  let 
him  —  escape." 

Mahon  crept  up  to  the  level  where  he  could 
v/atch  the  shack  and  waited,  rifle  ready,  while 
he  made  his  plans.  And  Blue  Pete,  lingering  long 
enough  to  whisper  to  the  pinto,  struck  into  the 
draw  without  his  rifle. 


34        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

"Dutchy!" 

A  voice  tense  with  surprise  replied  from  the 
shack. 

"Blue  Pete!  You — !  Don't  you  butt  into 
this  or  there's  sure  one  for  you," 

The  half-breed  laughed.  "  I  ain't  takin'  no 
chances  with  you,  Dutchy.  I  ain't  no  crazy  jig- 
ger. We  know  each  other  too  well  to  think  either 
of  us  is  fools.  All  I  want  is  the  Mountie.  Yuh 
missed  wuss  that  time  than  th'  others,  Dutchy. 
'N  inch  makes  a  hell  of  a  diff'runce  in  the  hip. 
It's  a  dirty  murder  t'ave  on  yer  hands." 

He  moved  forward. 

"  Drop  that  pistol,"  came  the  order  from  the 
shack.  "  I  know  your  shot  too  well  to  risk  it, 
Pete." 

The  half-breed,  scoffing,  took  his  revolver  from 
his  pocket  and  placed  it  on  the  ground.  "  Guilty 
conscience,  Dutchy.  Even  a  window's  safe  at 
eighty  yards." 

The  wounded  Sergeant  raised  his  head. 
"  Send  the  half-breed  for  help,  Mahon,"  he  or- 
dered. ...  "  And  don't  let  the  devil  get  away. 
He's  —  got  me  —  I  guess."  With  a  groan  he 
dropped  and  lay  motionless. 

Blue  Pete  hurried  to  him. 

"  Hell,  Dutchy !  "  he  stormed.  "  W'y  didn't 
yuh  plug  'im  in  the  heart,  'stead  o'  murderln'  'im 
this  way?  " 


DUTCH  HENRY  SHOOTS  35 

"  I  had  to  stop  him,  Pete."  There  was  apol- 
ogy and  fear  in  Dutch  Henry's  voice.  "  I  know 
these  fellows.  I  guess  I  got  him  higher  than  I 
intended,  but  I  can't  take  chances.  That's 
straight."  His  voice  hardened.  "  And  I've  got 
a  bead  on  you,  Pete.  You  aren't  going  for  that 
help,  are  you?  " 

"  This  ain't  my  row,"  growled  the  half-breed. 
"  But  ef  yuh've  did  for  him,  look  out  fer  me, 
Dutchy.  Thar  wasn't  no  need  fer  it.  But  I'm 
not  goin'  to  stop  you  till  then." 

"  I'll  take  your  word." 

*'  Yuh've  had  tub  manys  a  time  —  though  we 
never  was  over-sweet  on  each  other — "  He 
raised  his  head,  Hstening. 

Dutch  Henry,  too,  heard.  From  the  prairie 
above  came  the  sound  of  furious  riding.  "  I'll 
shoot  to  kill  every  Mountie  I  see  now,"  he 
snarled.     "  Let  'em  all  come !  " 

Mahon,  lying  flat  on  the  prairie,  turned  to  the 
approaching  rider  hopefully.  Then  he  exclaimed 
under  his  breath  and  slid  back  into  the  coulee. 

Down  the  slope  a  girl  careered  madly,  her  dark 
hair,  broken  loose  in  the  wind,  hanging  in  one 
long  curl  on  her  neck.  One  foot  had  lost  the 
stirrup  but  she  clung  with  hands  and  knees. 
Through  her  tender  skin  spots  of  vivid  red  showed 
in  her  cheeks,  and  a  fearful  anxiety  —  almost 
horror  —  stared  from  her  eyes. 


36        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

As  she  pulled  up,  the  Policeman  seized  her  in 
his  arms  and  forcibly  lifted  her  from  the  saddle. 
"  For  God's  sake  keep  down,  Miss  Parsons.  The 
Sergeant's  in  there  terribly  wounded.  Dutch 
Llenry  did  it." 

She  tore  herself  from  him  and  pushed  the  curl 
under  her  Stetson.     "And  you  stay  out  here!" 

"  That's  not  fair,  Miss  Parsons."  His  cheeks 
were  red  as  hers.  "  This  is  not  the  man  —  only 
the  Policeman.  My  duty  is  to  get  Dutch  Henry. 
I'm  forced  to  choose  the  harder  thing.  The  Ser- 
geant — " 

"  I  know  —  yes,  I  know,"  she  interrupted. 
"  It's  the  soulless  Force  that  must  get  the  crim- 
inal whatever  happens  the  Policeman.  I'm  sorry 
I  hinted  at  —  at  other  things;  I  should  know  you 
better.  I  —  I  do  know  how  it  must  hurt  you  to 
have  to  leave  him  there.  .  .  .  And  he  would  have 
shot  you  too!  " 

Before  he  could  interpose  she  had  stepped  out 
into  the  draw  toward  the  shack,  half  running. 
He  rushed  after  her. 

"  Miss  Parsons  —  Helen!  " 

She  turned  at  the  last  word,  full  in  view  of  the 
shack,  and  stopped  him  in  mid  rush. 

"  Constable  Mahon,"  she  reminded  him,  "  you 
have  a  duty  elsewhere.  Would  you  dishonor  the 
Force?  .  .  .  For  a  woman?"  she  added  as  he 
came  on. 


DUTCH  HENRY  SHOOTS  37 

Mahon  retired  abashed.  Not  for  his  wounded 
comrade  but  for  a  woman  he  had  almost  broken 
the  rule  of  the  Force.  That  he  had  for  seconds 
been  in  deadly  peril  and  that  she  had  deliberately 
kept  her  body  between  him  and  the  shack  did 
not  occur  to  him.  But  this  time  he  chose  a  spot 
where  he  could  watch  both  the  shack  and  the  un- 
conscious Sergeant. 

The  girl  approached  the  half-breed  where  he 
sat  nursing  Denton's  head,  Blue  Pete  staring  at 
her.     Then  he  glared  at  the  shack. 

"Dutchy,"  he  sneered,  "  here's  yer  chance  fer 
glory.     Shoot  now,  yuh  c'yute  I  " 

But  Dutchy  did  not  shoot.  The  girl  swiftly 
took  in  the  extent  of  the  wound.  "  Your  knife  !  " 
Blue  Pete  drew  it  and  opened  the  blade;  and  in 
two  steady,  strong-wristed  sweeps  she  cut  away 
the  breeches.  "  Your  handkerchief  —  all  you 
have!  " 

Blue  Pete,  confused,  saw  her  draw  two  from 
her  own  pockets.  "  Ain't  got  none  — 'cept  this." 
He  pointed  to  the  dirty  neckerchief. 

With  flaming  face  she  ran  to  a  cluster  of  choke 
cherries,  the  half-breed  instinctively  looking  away, 
and  in  a  moment  she  was  beside  him,  still  flush- 
ing, a  bundle  of  white  in  her  hand. 

*'  We'd  better  carry  him  back  where  Constable 
Mahon  can  help,"  she  ordered. 

With  infinite  care,  with  a  tenderness  incredible 


38       «LUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

in  one  so  rough,  the  half-breed  raised  the  Ser- 
geant's shoulders  while  she  lifted  his  feet.  Den- 
ton, roused  by  the  movement,  made  not  a  sound, 
but  his  lips  were  drawn  between  his  teeth  in  a 
blue  line. 

Mahon  joined  them  and  together  they  bound  up 
the  wound  as  best  they  could,  the  outlaw  for  the 
moment  forgotten.  Blue  Pete  left  them  once  and 
crept  up  to  look  out  over  the  prairie,  returning 
without  a  word.     The  Sergeant  opened  his  eyes. 

"  Perhaps  it's  not  so  bad  as  it  looks,"  he  whis- 
pered through  clenched  teeth,  as  he  saw  the  pity 
in  Mahon's  face.  "  Send  the  half-breed  for  help. 
Telephone  from  the  Lodge.  Doctor  Smith  will 
come  in  his  car.  But  don't  —  let  that  hound  es- 
cape. .  .  .  I'll  be  all  right  till  the  doctor  comes." 

"  You'll  have  to  stay,"  the  half-breed  whis- 
pered. "  I  won't  get  the  Police  —  but  I  can  the 
doctor.  Len'  me  yer  horse.  Mine's  had  three 
days  of  it." 

As  the  thunder  of  hoofs  dimmed  away,  Mahon 
turned  to  the  girl,  who  held  her  face  low  over  the 
Sergeant. 

"  Tell  me.  He  —  Miss  Parsons,  what  — " 

Denton's  face  twisted  in  a  spasm  of  pain. 

*'  Don't  mind  me,"  he  whispered.  "  I'm  all 
right.     Keep  an  eye  on  Dutch  Henry." 

Mahon's  wits  returned.  He  crept  out  to  the 
draw  and  carefully  looked  over  until  he  could  see 


DUTCH  HENRY  SHOOTS  39 

the  shack.  Neither  sound  nor  movement  be- 
trayed the  presence  of  the  outlaw,  and  after  watch- 
ing for  minutes  he  returned  anxiously  to  the  Ser- 
geant. 

"  I'm  going  round,"  he  told  him. 

"  Careful,"  warned  Denton  weakly.  "  Shoot 
on  sight  —  if  he's  going  to  escape.     Don't  take 

—  chances." 

Mahon  glanced  at  the  girl  and  found  her  eyes 
fixed  on  him.     But  she  dropped  them  instantly. 

"  Don't  take  chances,"  she  repeated,  without 
raising  her  head.  "  Hadn't  you  better  wait  till 
help  comes?     You're  —  you're  leaving  me  alone 

—  and  I  don't  like  the  blood.  .  .  .  One  to  nurse 
is  enough  for  one  day." 

"  I  have  had  one  reminder  of  my  duty,"  he  re- 
plied, and  left  her. 

On  the  prairie  behind  the  shack  he  could  see  or 
hear  nothing,  and  he  watched  impatiently  for  al- 
most an  hour,  creeping  hurriedly  back  twice  to 
where  the  Sergeant  lay,  his  head  on  the  girl's 
knee. 

"  Is  he  there  yet?  "  inquired  Denton. 

Mahon  nodded. 

"  Have  you  seen  him  —  do  you  know?  " 

Mahon  returned  to  his  vigil,  worried. 

"  I'm  going  to  work  in  under  what  cover  I 
can,"  he  told  the  Sergeant  on  his  next  flying  visit. 

"  How  long  have  I  been  here?  "     And  when 


40        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

they  told  him  he  tried  to  raise  himself.  "  Make 
sure  of  him,  Mahon,  hurry!  Put  my  rifle  near 
me  —  and  I'll  watch  the  draw." 

Helen,  without  a  word,  took  Denton's  rifle  her- 
self. 

He  ran  along  the  coulee,  circled  out  on  the 
prairie,  squirmed  his  way  down  an  old  buffalo 
trail  from  the  other  side,  and  for  a  minute  lay 
within  ten  yards  of  the  shack.  Then  he  charged 
down  the  slope  with  drawn  revolver.  But  even 
as  he  rounded  the  corner  he  knew  the  outlaw  was 
gone.  With  a  cry  of  baffled  fury  he  saw  by  the 
tracks  about  the  door  that  Dutch  Henry's  horse 
had  been  there  in  the  shack  with  him  —  and  the 
tracks  left  as  well  as  entered.  Mahon  ran  up 
where  he  could  scan  the  prairie,  and  shook  his 
fist  impotently  at  the  Hills,  for  any  hiding  place 
was  too  far  toward  safety  for  him  to  hope  to 
overtake  the  outlaw.  Only  then  did  he  read  the 
meaning  of  Blue  Pete's  hasty  departure  in  the 
midst  of  the  dressing  —  when  he  himself  was  too 
shocked  with  the  wound  to  think  of  anything  else. 
That  was  when  Dutch  Henry  had  escaped. 

To  the  north  he  could  see  the  car  from  Medi- 
cine Hat  tearing  along,  and  when  it  started  to 
bump  across  the  prairie  from  the  trail  he  returned 
sadly  to  the  Sergeant. 

"  Gone !  "  he  burst  out  bitterly. 

Denton's  lips  formed  into  an  exclamation,  but 


DUTCH  HENRY  SHOOTS  41 

his  face  went  suddenly  ghastly  and  he  fainted. 
The  car  whirled  dangerously  round  the  angle  and 
drew  up,  the  half-breed  following  on  Mars.  As 
the  doctor  deftly  worked  at  the  wound,  Blue  Pete 
whispered  to  Mahon. 

"  He's  clear  away,  you  know?  " 

"  You  heard  him,  Pete?  " 

"  I'm  not  the  Police." 

"And  you'd  let  him  escape  —  after  that!" 
The  tone  was  as  much  hurt  as  angry,  and  the  half- 
breed  hung  his  head. 

"  It  was  a  dirty  shot.  I've  warned  'im  wot's 
comin'  to  'im  ef  the  Sergeant  dies.  Thar's  only 
one  in  these  parts  kin  out-shoot  Dutchy." 

They  lifted  the  suffering  Sergeant  into  the  car. 
Consciousness  had  returned. 

"  The  Hills,"  he  muttered,  pointing  to  the 
south.  "Priest  and  Blakey  —  there  now." 
And  his  eyes  closed. 

Mahon  threw  himself  into  the  saddle.  "  Go 
with  the  car,"  he  ordered  the  half-breed.  And 
to  the  doctor:  "Take  him  to  the  barracks  and 
tell  the  Inspector  I'll  call  him  up  when  I  get  to 
a  telephone.      I'll  be  south  of  the  Hills." 

The  half-breed  followed  him  with  his  eyes  as  he 
galloped  away.  "  It's  a  bloody  shame,"  he 
growled,  "  t'ave  to  shoot  you  felluhs.  .  .  .  Ef  he 
croaks  —  count  on  me." 


CHAPTER  IV 

THE   STEER   WITH   MANY   BRANDS 

AT  Police  Headquarters  in  Medicine  Hat 
Blue  Pete  announced  himself  to  Inspector 
Parker  by  simply  opening  the  door  of  his  office 
without  knocking.  The  Inspector  was  seated  at 
his  desk  staring  thoughtfully  through  the  window, 
and  at  the  unheard  of  impertinence  turned  angrily. 

"  Who  in  hell  are  you?  " 

"  The  Sergeant's  here  —  over  in  the  hospital." 
In  his  subtle  way  the  half-breed  solved  the  situa- 
tion. 

The  Inspector  raised  himself  by  the  arm  of  his 
chair.  He  was  a  man  of  no  great  height  but  of 
a  girth  that  told  on  his  mounts  in  these  later  years. 
Also  his  movements  were  getting  a  bit  stiff  for 
one  who  had  made  a  name  for  himself  for  activ- 
ity in  his  younger  days.  There  remained,  how- 
ever, the  old  keen  mind,  and  the  will  that  for  a 
surprising  length  of  time  could  conquer  on  neces- 
sity the  handicap  of  advancing  age. 

"Mitchell!"  he  called.  A  constable  entered 
from   the   yard.     "  I'm   going   to   the   hospital. 

42 


STEER  WITH  MANY  BRANDS      43 

The  half-breed's  staying  here  till  I  return."  No 
waste  of  words,  no  hesitation. 

In  a  half  hour  he  was  back. 

"  Now,"  he  said  abruptly,  "  you  know  Dutch 
Henry." 

Blue  Pete  continued  to  examine  a  hat  rack  made 
by  the  Indians  from  buffalo  horns. 

"  I  said,  you  know  Dutch  Henry,"  repeated  the 
Inspector  sharply. 

"  I  heerd  yuh  the  fus'  time." 

"  Then  why  don't  you  answer?  " 

"  Yuh  ain't  ast  anythin'  that  I  heerd." 

The  veins  in  the  Inspector's  forehead  swelled. 
"  Sit  down !  "  he  thundered. 

"  Sure,  boss.  I'd  a  did  it  sooner  ef  yuh'd  ast." 
He  settled  himself  astride  the  only  vacant  chair. 

The  Inspector  glared  at  him,  but  his  mind  was 
working  rapidly.  Twice  his  lips  parted  and  shut, 
and  he  got  to  his  feet  and  paced  the  floor,  paus- 
ing at  the  end  of  each  round  to  study  the  half- 
breed,  whose  attention  seemed  to  be  confined  to 
a  pouch  of  tobacco  half  spilled  on  the  desk  blot- 
ter. At  the  end  of  a  turn  the  Inspector  found 
him  straining  across  the  desk  to  whiff  the  fragrant 
odor.     Blue  Pete  looked  up  guiltily. 

"  Gad,  boss,  ef  yuh  only  knowed  the  ages  since 
I  hed  a  smoke  yuh  wudn't  be  so  gor-swizzled 
temptin'  with  the  stuff." 

The  Inspector's  eyes  twinkled  as  he  pushed  the 


44        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

pouch  over.  The  half-breed  drew  from  his  belt 
a  blackened  corn-cob  pipe  and  hungrily  filled  it, 
the  Inspector  doing  the  same  with  his  old  briar, 
holding  his  own  match  to  the  corn-cob. 

"  Thar,  yuh  kin  git  it  off  yer  chest,"  sighed 
Blue  Pete,  watching  the  trail  of  smoke  lazily 
climbing  upward.  "  D'yuh  want  to  tell  me  I  look 
like  a  felluh  that's  bin  in  the  cooler  —  er  oughtuh 
be?  I've  bin  lucky,  that's  all.  Yuh  see,  I'm  a 
fairish  shot,  an'  Whiskers  'n'  me  kin  cover  a  lot 
o'  groun'  w'en  the  shootin'  ain't  good.  .  .  . 
That's  how  we're  here.  Yer  man  picked  us  up 
'fore  we  could  kick  up  much  row  this  side  o'  the 
border.      But  gi'me  time,  gi'me  time !  " 

The  Inspector  was  eying  him  intently. 

"  Never  mind  what  you  used  to  be,"  he  said. 

"  Same  here.  I  don't  ask  no  questions  'bout 
your  past  either.  .  .  .  But  yer  not  satisfied.  Spit 
it  out." 

With  one  of  his  sudden  decisions  the  Inspector 
made  for  the  door,  nodding  to  Blue  Pete  to  fol- 
low. The  half-breed  examined  his  pipe  and 
glanced  longingly  at  the  pouch.  The  Policeman 
reached  to  a  shelf  above  the  door  and  tossed  over 
an  unbroken  package  of  tobacco,  which  the  half- 
breed  caught,  open-mouthed. 

They  passed  across  the  barracks  yard,  round 
the  end  of  the  stable,  and  halted  before  a  strong 
corral  with  a  padlocked  gate  which  the  Inspector 


STEER  WITH  MANY  BRANDS      45 

opened  with  a  key  from  his  pocket.  Inside  was 
but  one  starved  looking  steer,  its  head  thrust  rav- 
enously into  a  pile  of  hay,  its  tail  twitching  with 
satisfaction.     Blue  Pete's  eyes  ran  over  it. 

"  'Bout  live  years  oughtuh  make  it  fit  fer  the 
market,"  he  chuckled,  " —  unless  yer  goin'  to  work 
it." 

"  Brought  it  in  two  days  ago,"  explained  the 
Inspector.     "  Pretty  near  on  its  last  legs,  I  guess." 

"  Yuh  shud  hope  it's  the  last  o'  them  kin'  o' 
legs,  er  it'll  sure  hev  a  hell  of  a  life."  His  own 
joke  brought  the  soundless  laughter.     "Stray?" 

The  Inspector  merely  shrugged  his  shoulders. 

"  Better  on  the  ranges." 

"  Better  for  a  certain  rancher,  I  believe.  He'd 
give  a  whole  herd  to  knov/  that  steer  was  loose 
again." 

He  led  to  the  other  side  of  the  beast  and 
pointed  to  an  unintelligible  mass  of  brands.  The 
half-breed  nodded  significantly  and  stooped  to  the 
tangle. 

"  Looks  like  HM,"  he  muttered.  "  'Tended 
to  look  like  HM,  what's  more."  He  stepped 
back  and  examined  the  flank  with  tilted  head. 
"  But  'tain't.  .  .  ,  Purty  fair  job  fer  a  mess  like 
that.  .  .  .  Two  ole  brands.  .  .  .  One  new  one. 
.  .  .  Only  one  vent.  That  critter's  did  some 
movin'  in  his  day.  .  .  .  An'  the  vent's  'bout  a  year 
'n'  'alf  old,"  he  added,  bending  closer. 


46        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

The  Inspector's  pipe  was  out.  "  What  was 
the  last  brand  before  the  new  one?  " 

Blue  Pete  plucked  the  skin  between  finger  and 
thumb  and  let  it  flip  back  suddenly,  smoothed  it 
out,  stretched  it,  pinched  it.  The  steer,  busy 
stuffing  itself,  merely  flicked  its  tail. 

"  Real  nifty  bit  o'  work,"  he  applauded. 
"  Felluh  did  that's  makin'  money  easy  —  an' 
quick." 

Whetting  the  blade  of  a  large  claspknife  on  his 
chaps,  he  carefully  shaved  about  the  brand  and 
fell  to  plucking  and  pinching  again,  and  the  In- 
spector could  see  the  rapid  play  of  shades.  Blue 
Pete  closed  his  eyes  and  felt  slowly  over  the 
brands. 

"  8-Inverted-A,"  he  announced,  and  closed  his 
knife. 

A  flash  of  triumph  lit  the  Inspector's  face. 

"Sure?" 

Blue  Pete  blinked.  "  Never  cud  lie  wuth  a 
cent.  Knowed  it  from  the  fust.  Was  tryin'  to 
make  yuh  see  it  yerself.  Ef  yuh  don'  believe  me, 
kill  it  an'  soak  the  hide.  A  tenderfoot  cud  see 
it  then.  I've  knowed  the  game  too  long — "  he 
stopped  in  embarrassment. 

"  Would  you  swear  to  it?  " 

"  I  ain't  swearin'  to  nothin',  see?  "  replied  the 
half-breed  suspiciously.  "  Ef  yuh  don't  take  my 
word  yuh'd  be  a  damn  fool  to  take  my  oath.  .  .  . 


STEER  WITH  MANY  BRANDS      47 

But  ef  yuh've  any  brands  yuh  think  kin  fool  me, 
trot  'em  out.  Ef  I  do'  know  brands  I  do'  know 
nothin'.  Cud  give  that  felluh  p'inters — "  He 
puckered  his  lips  into  a  little  whistle  and  rubbed 
his  chin  sheepishly.  "  Trouble  with  me,  boss," 
he  grinned,  "  is  I  talk  too  easy." 

The  Inspector  was  studying  him.  "  Come  in- 
side," he  ordered. 

As  he  followed  across  the  yard  the  half-breed 
looked  swiftly  about  on  the  cutbanks  surrounding 
the  town.  Then  he  laughed  and  entered  the  bar- 
racks, and  the  door  of  the  inner  office  closed  be- 
hind them. 


CHAPTER  V 

HELEN    PARSONS:    MARKSWOMAN 

CONSTABLE  MAHON,  after  three  days  of 
almost  sleepless  guard  about  the  Hills,  re- 
ported to  Headquarters. 

"What  are  you  doing  with  Blue  Pete,  sir?" 
he  made  bold  to  inquire  of  the  Inspector. 

"  Since  when  did  I  make  reports  to  you?  " 

"  I  was  only  interested,  sir,  that's  all,"  replied 
Mahon,  choking  back  his  anger,  "  I  kind  of  took 
to  him.     Seemed  straight  to  me." 

Inspector  Parker  laughed.  "  Never  mind 
about  Blue  Pete,  .  .  .  He's  straight  as  a  string 
—  if  you  know  how  crooked  a  string  can  be  when 
you  w^ish.  Anything  doing  out  by  the  Hills  — 
any  fresh  traces  of  rustling?  " 

"  Nothing  since  I  spoke  over  the  'phone,  sir. 
.  .  .  But  I  believe  the  last  lot's  still  in  the  Hills. 
Not  a  track  can  we  find  to  the  south  —  and  I 
seem  to  feel,  every  time  I  get  in  among  the  trees, 
that  there's  much  in  there  it  would  be  well  for 
us  to  know.     I  wish  — " 

"  Yes,  yes,  Mahon."  The  Inspector  was 
tramping  the  floor.     "  I  know  you'd  like  to  take 


HELEN  PARSONS:  MARKSWOMAN     49 

a  fortnight  off  and  make  a  real  exploration. 
Man  alive  I  It  would  take  ten  men  a  month  to 
uncover  every  hiding  place  for  a  whole  herd  in 
there.  And  I  haven't  the  staff  to  let  even  one 
take  the  time.  I've  asked  —  I've  pleaded  with 
the  Superintendent  to  let  me  have  even  two  more 
men.  But  we're  short-staffed  all  over.  Lots  we 
need  we're  not  getting.  I  told  headquarters  that 
cell  wasn't  safe  —  and  to  think  it  was  Dutch 
Henry  proved  me  right!  ...  I  tell  you,  boy,  I 
can't  spare  you.  We've  just  got  to  do  our  work 
outside  the  Hills.  They  can't  get  away  without 
crossing  ten  miles  of  open  to  the  south,  .  .  .  And 
yet  .  .  .  and  yet  I  can't  keep  you  down  there 
either.  .  .  .  I'll  promise  you  this:  if  the  rustling 
continues  you'll  have  a  free  hand  for  a  week  or 
so.  .  .  .  But  I  hope  we  won't  need  it." 

He  stopped  in  his  pacing,  his  eyes  fixed  on  the 
spilled  tobacco  pouch  that  held  its  customary  place 
of  honor  on  the  blotting  pad. 

"  By  the  way,  you'll  be  leaving  again  in  a  couple 
of  hours.  Horse  all  right,  I  suppose?  Well, 
make  for  the  3-bar-Y  ranch  and  bring  Blue  Pete 
in." 

"  Blue  Pete  —  at  Stantons' !     What  — " 

"  The  3-bar-Y  ranch  is  Stantons',  I  believe," 
interrupted  the  Inspector  pointedly.  "  The  half- 
breed's  working  there." 

Mahon    knew   that    in    that   half   minute    of 


so        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

thought  the  Inspector  had  come  to  one  of  his 
sudden  decisions,  and  as  usual  it  impressed  him. 
This  grizzled  man  planned  and  ordered  while  the 
rest  of  them  were  wondering. 

"  On  second  thoughts  " —  the  Inspector  was 
drawing  shapeless  scrolls  on  his  blotting  pad  — 
"  never  mind  the  half-breed  just  now.  I'll  let 
you  know  when  I  want  him.  .  .  .  Now,"  he 
smiled,  "  trot  along  and  present  your  compliments 
in  town.  You've  two  hours.  If  it's  really  seri- 
ous I  might  make  it  another  fifteen  minutes.  .  .  . 
She's  a  nice  girl  —  and  don't  you  forget  it." 

Mahon  passed  up  the  main  street  over  the  rail- 
way track  idly  amused  at  the  hint  behind  his  su- 
perior's words.  That  his  fellow-Policemen 
twitted  him  slyly  about  Helen  Parsons  did  not 
even  make  him  conscious,  and  the  Inspector  had 
evidently  yielded  to  the  rumors  in  the  Force.  He 
liked  Helen  —  had  liked  her  from  the  time  when, 
a  messenger  from  her  cousins,  the  Stantons,  of  the 
3-bar-Y  ranch,  he  had  first  met  this  newcomer  to 
the  confined  life  of  the  prairies.  He  liked  her  un- 
affected manner,  a  dignity  that  did  not  savor  of 
stiffness,  her  acquaintance  with  arts  unpracticed 
in  the  West,  her  intellectual  attainments,  her  many 
ways  incongruous  with  the  untamed  life  in  which 
they  lived  —  even  her  easy  grace  and  dark  hair. 
But  to  him  it  was  sufficient  proof  of  entire  inno- 
cence in  their  relationship  that  he  had  never  more 


HELEN  PARSONS :  MARKSWOMAN      5 1 

than  mentioned  her  in  his  weekly  letters  to  his 
mother  in  England.  It  almost  pleased  him,  in  a 
careless  way,  that  more  should  be  attached  to 
their  acquaintance  in  the  public  mind;  Helen  her- 
self was  too  gloriously  unaffected,  he  knew,  to  be 
disturbed  by  the  gossip  that  might  reach  her 
through  the  coarse  —  at  least  unsubtle  —  lips  of 
her  prairie  friends. 

Firmly  he  believed  that  their  mutual  attraction 
lay  in  their  common  interest  in  subjects  not  pop- 
ular in  those  days  in  Western  Canada.  Day  after 
day  of  his  duties  threw  him  among  men  who 
thought  in  cattle  and  horses,  whose  conversation 
was  round-ups  and  brands  and  the  prospect  of 
encroaching  homesteaders,  whose  sports  were 
broncho-busting  and  wild  riding  and  an  occasional 
visit  to  town,  whose  sleep  was  a  mental  vacuum 
and  whose  work  entailed  little  more.  He  had 
never  been  able  to  satisfy  himself  with  that,  proud 
as  he  was  of  his  connection  with  a  Force  that  gave 
a  new  value  to  the  much  abused  word,  policeman. 
It  was  only  natural,  then,  that  his  keenest  antici- 
pation, his  greatest  pleasure,  was  the  few  hours 
he  was  able  to  spend,  during  his  infrequent  visits 
to  town,  in  the  square  frame  house  on  the  street 
overlooking  the  turbulent,  muddy  South  Saskat- 
chewan. 

Helen  Parsons  was  no  product  of  the  prairie. 
Only  two  years  ago  her  father  had  come  from 


52        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

Calgary,  driven  by  a  weak  throat  to  relinquish 
an  extensive  practice  in  the  larger  city  for  the  less 
fatiguing  demands  of  a  town  that  seldom  saw 
sufficient  snow  for  sleighing  yet  basked  in  the 
beautiful  ozone  and  dryness  of  elevated  Alberta. 
Helen  had  spent  the  school  terms  East,  so  that 
when  change  of  venue  failed  to  counteract  her  fa- 
ther's affliction,  and  the  cemetery  on  the  hill 
showed  a  new  stone,  prairie  life  offered  the  orphan 
more  of  the  relief  of  outside  interest  than  the 
more  famlhar  East.  With  an  aunt  who  had  kept 
house  for  them  since  her  mother's  death,  and  a 
servant  brought  with  them  from  the  East  six 
years  before  —  and  with  sufficient  money  to 
choose  her  residence  —  she  had  continued  to  live 
in  the  house  her  father  built. 

In  the  Mounted  Police  she  found  an  unexpected 
congeniality.  Men  of  birth,  many  of  them,  and 
all  of  them  overflowing  with  the  tastes  that  grow 
from  education,  their  clean-souled  sense  of  duty 
and  the  ease  with  which  they  retained  their  wider 
interest  in  life  and  learning,  was  a  never-failing 
study  to  her.  Constable  Mahon,  the  youngster 
of  the  local  division,  was  her  first  friend  among 
them.  The  shyly  worded  invitation  to  visit  their 
ranch,  that  he  had  brought  from  the  rancher  rela- 
tives whose  eighteen  years  of  comparative  isola- 
tion on  the  ranges  near  the  Cypress  Hills  had  al- 
most cut  them  off  from  their  friends  back  East, 


HELEN  PARSONS:  MARKSWOMAN     53 

had  vividly  impressed  on  her  his  boyishly  frank 
enthusiasms  and  his  respectful  yet  dignified  cour- 
tesies to  her  sex. 

Not  unnaturally  she  had  noticed,  too,  the  fair, 
curly  hair  of  the  messenger,  his  expressive  face 
and  clear  eye.  And  on  that  first  memorable  visit 
to  the  3-bar-Y  ranch  —  from  which  she  returned 
profoundly  envious  of  her  younger  cousin  Mira  — 
she  was  pleased  to  meet  him  many  times  again. 
In  his  frank  way  he  had  told  her  the  story  of  the 
mother  back  in  England,  left  with  a  mite  on  which 
to  rear  a  restless  and  ambitious  young  son.  With 
the  sympathy  of  one  who  understood  she  had  fol- 
lowed his  sketch  of  the  struggle  to  obtain  the 
education  his  father  had  planned  for  him  without 
leaving  the  funds  for  carrying  it  out.  And  with 
a  curious  eagerness  that  sometimes  puzzled  her, 
she  had  attempted  to  provide  him  with  some  of 
the  mental  stimulus  for  which  she  saw  he  was  in 
almost  physical  need. 

To  her,  as  to  Mahon,  their  intimacy  seemed 
nothing  more  than  the  appeal  of  kindred  interests 
in  the  midst  of  mental  isolation.  Her  plentiful 
leisure  she  spent  in  reading  books  and  magazines 
she  knew  he  would  enjoy  discussing,  and  later 
she  took  The  Times,  in  the  belief,  that  the  best  in 
him  would  be  fostered  and  developed  by  a  con- 
tinual mental  association  with  his  early  days  in 
England.     Always  he  visited  her  on  his  flying 


54        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

trips  to  headquarters;  often  she  saw  more  of  him, 
though  seldom  alone,  while  visiting  her  cousins. 
For  Helen  wasted  no  time  or  effort  in  seizing 
opportunities  for  emulating  the  outdoor  skill  of 
her  cousin  Mira. 

Mahon  made  straight  from  the  Inspector  for 
the  Esplanade,  on  which  lived  Medicine  Hat's 
four-hundred.  The  Parsons'  house  was  almost 
the  last  on  the  street,  where  it  began  to  lose  its 
definition  before  the  free  prairie  just  over  the  hill. 
Like  all  but  two  of  its  fellows  on  the  street,  the 
house  was  frame,  rather  gaudily  painted  as  an 
offset  to  the  drabness  of  the  prairie  and  the  in- 
significant shade  cast  by  the  civis  trees  not  yet 
arrived  at  a  useful  size. 

As  he  swung  the  gate  shut  behind  him  he  fan- 
cied he  heard  a  mufiled  report  from  the  house, 
and  as  he  stood  on  the  front  step  awaiting  admis- 
sion, the  report  came  again,  this  time  plain  enough 
to  his  experienced  ears.  So  that  when  a  gray- 
.haired  woman,  the  aunt,  opened  the  door,  he 
stepped  inside  hurriedly. 

"What  was  that?"  And  he  answered  him- 
self.    "  Who's  using  a  revolver?  " 

The  aunt  threw  her  hands  up  helplessly. 
"  Only  Helen  doing  things  with  those  horrible 
firearms  in  the  cellar  again.  Goodness  knows 
Pve  tried  to  make  her  see  that  these  things  — 
shooting,  galloping  about,  and  throwing  a  rope  — 


HELEN  PARSONS:  MARKSWOMAN     55 

aren't  accomplishments  a  lady  should  have.  She 
keeps  on  — " 

Mahon  made  for  the  cellar  door.  Opening  it 
noiselessly,  he  had  descended  two  steps  when  an 
explosion,  startling  in  the  confined  space,  made 
him  stumble.  He  stooped  instinctively  to  see  the 
target  —  a  row  of  nails  in  a  post,  three  of  them 
driven  in  by  bullets.  With  surprise  his  eye  meas- 
ured the  distance  to  the  markswoman  —  ten  yards 
at  least." 

"  Don't  you  know  better  by  this  time,  auntie, 
than  to  come  down  here  while  I'm  practicing?  " 
laughed  the  girl.  "  Some  day  you'll  fall  and  spoil 
my  aim." 

"  That  would  be  a  shame,"  he  said  tersely. 

She  did  not  exclaim  or  start,  but  the  revolver 
fell  from  her  fingers  with  a  clatter.  "  You !  "  she 
murmured  in  confusion. 

"  It  would  be  impudence,"  he  said,  *'  to  remind 
such  a  shot  that  dropping  a  32  on  a  cement  floor 
is  not  generally  considered  a  game  for  girls  to 
play." 

"  Both  were  accidents,"  she  laughed.  "  I 
don't  shoot  like  that  often." 

He  saw  the  marks  of  scores  of  bullets  in  the 
stone  wall.  "  Will  you  tell  me  what  It  all  means? 
It  is  the  newest  addition  to  the  unexpected." 

She  stooped  to  collect  the  remains  of  a  box  of 


S6        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

cartridges  and  kicked  the  empty  ones  under  a 
work-bench. 

"  It's  only  a  dilettante  at  another  prairie  art," 
she  returned  lightly.  "  I'm  jealous  of  Mira. 
But  you  may  contemplate  my  idle  sport  without 
fear.     I'll  never  make  a  shot." 

"  Your  modesty  is  unconvincing,"  he  said,  feel- 
ing the  ends  of  the  nails.  "  Besides  I  have  al- 
ready seen  you  become  a  rider — " 

"  Just  so-so." 

" —  and  an  outdoor  girl  of  surprising  ability." 

She  started  up  the  steps.  "  I  don't  hke 
horses,"  she  threw  down  to  him,  "  I'm  frightened 
of  firearms,  and  I'm  scared  to  death  of  cattle. 
And  there's  little  else  in  the  West  outdoors." 

"  You  conceal  your  terrors  almost  as  well  as 
you  shoot,"  he  assured  her. 

"  I  wish,"  appealed  the  aunt,  when  they  were 
in  the  room  above,  "  that  you  could  convince  her 
how  unladylike  these  things  are." 

"  I'm  afraid,"  he  sighed,  "  that  my  word  would 
have  little  weight.  Miss  Parsons  has  evidently 
made  up  her  mind  to  be  a  cowgirl  —  or  perhaps 
she's  going  to  join  the  Police." 

The  older  woman  tittered,  and  Helen  disap- 
peared into  the  kitchen  to  wash  her  hands. 

"  When  you  two  have  threshed  out  this  mo- 
mentous problem,"    she   called   back,    "  perhaps 


HELEN  PARSONS:  MARKSWOMAN     57 

Constable  Mahon  will  give  me  the  latest  gossip 
from  the  ranges.  The  monthly  edition  of  the 
Cypress  Hills  social  notes  has  no  time  to  direct  his 
attention  to  events  in  a  town,  with  two  weekly 
papers." 

They  ran  over  lightly  then  the  events  of  town 
and  prairie  of  the  weeks  since  he  had  been  in 
town  —  the  latest  industry  promised  Medicine 
Hat,  the  injury  to  a  cowboy  thrown  from  his 
horse,  a  case  of  petty  thieving  in  a  small  farming 
section  on  the  Gros  Ventre,  a  new  railway  station 
announced  for  a  mushroom  village  establishing  it- 
self on  the  prairie  three  miles  east  of  Medicine 
Hat.  And  then  she  inquired  about  Dutch  Henry. 
He  found  himself  wondering  why  the  tragic  in- 
cident of  only  three  days  ago  had  not  been  men- 
tioned sooner. 

*'  We'll  get  him  yet,"  he  fumed.  "  It  isn't 
just  a  case  of  rustling  now;  surely  the  Montana 
authorities  will  help  us  at  last!  .  .  .  It's  that 
maze  of  Hills  that  foils  us.  If  we  only  had  force 
enough  to  search  them  out  as  we  know  the  prairie 
we  could  do  something.  The  Inspector  has  prom- 
ised me  a  chance  some  day  —  unless  we  get  them 
soon." 

"  It  would  be  very  dangerous  for  a  Policeman 
to  roam  in  there  alone,  wouldn't  it?  "  she  asked, 
after  a  moment's  silence.  "  Even  if  he  knew 
every  foot  of  it."     And  when  he  laughed  she  went 


58        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

on.  "  Especially  dangerous  now.  Dutch  Henry 
and  the  other  rustlers  know  what  Is  in  store  for 
them.  They'll  shoot  to  kill.  They  have  all  the 
advantage  in  the  Hills." 

*'  You  forget  the  psychology  of  the  uniform," 
he  laughed.  "  Anyway,  that's  what  we're  here 
for.  We're  going  to  get  'em.  It  will  mean  lots 
of  riding — and  some  shooting,  I  suppose.  But 
the  sport  of  it  —  the  excitement!  " 

She  saw  the  gleam  of  anticipation  in  his  face 
and  frowned.  "  You're  only  a  boy  yet.  No 
wonder  they  call  youlBoy  !  " 

"  Let's  hope  the  Boy  will  ride  in  some  day 
with  Dutch  Henry  —  or  his  scalp."  He  gathered 
up  his  Stetson  and  gauntlets.  "  I'll  have  a  big 
story  then  to  tell  you.  He'll  come  back  —  we 
know  that.  Rustling,  like  gambling,  is  too  hard 
for  most  men  to  stop.  By  the  way,  I'll  probably 
be  out  at  the  Stantons'  within  the  next  few  days. 
Any  message?  " 

She  reflected.  "  Tell  Mira,"  she  said  suddenly, 
*'  that  I'm  coming  out  for  a  long  visit  very  soon 
...  in  a  day  or  two.  .  .  .  Perhaps  I'll  go  to- 
morrow." 

"  Helen  Parsons,"  protested  her  aunt,  "  you're 
not  going  away  out  there  again  so  soon!  You 
never  said  a  word  about  it  to  me.  There's  all 
the—" 

But  Helen  only  waved  a  laughing  hand  and 
closed  the  door  after  Policeman  Mahon. 


CHAPTER  VI 

BLUE    pete's    strategy 

IN  the  cool  brilliance  of  early  evening,  ten  days 
later,  Corporal  Mahon,  too  mentally  occu- 
pied these  days  to  be  unduly  proud  of  his  new 
stripes,  rede  out  from  the  Post.  The  Inspector 
wanted  Blue  Pete  at  last,  and  in  a  hurry.  Some- 
thing grim  lay  behind  it,  and  his  errand  assumed 
the  seriousness  of  an  arrest. 

He  was  not  happy.  With  the  order  had  come 
the  depressing  news  that  Sergeant  Denton's  con- 
dition had  not  materially  i-mproved.  For  days 
he  had  been  hovering  on  the  brink  of  death.  The 
bullet  had  not  only  shattered  his  thigh  but  en- 
tered the  abdomen  in  such  a  way  that  it  would 
have  ended  before  this  the  career  of  any  man  with 
a  less  clean  and  wholesome  record.  The  doctors 
feared  now  that  there  was  only  one  hope,  an  oper- 
ation, but  the  chances  of  success  were  so  remote 
as  to  postpone  it  except  to  forestall  death  itself. 

The  grief  of  it  recalled  that  other  sorrow  — 
the  escape  of  Dutch  Henry.  For  three  days  three 
of  them  had  scoured  the  borders  of  the  Hills,  and 
for  ten  days  the  prairie  to  the  south  had  been  pa- 

59 


6o        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

trolled  night  and  day,  though  even  in  the  short 
Western  night  a  dozen  Policemen  could  not  be 
certain  that  the  rustler  did  not  elude  them.  At 
last  they  had  been  forced  to  the  conclusion  that 
the  outlaw  had  reached  the  Badlands.  But  they 
knew  he  would  return  —  they  always  did. 

Mars  moved  along  the  indefinite  trail  without 
guidance  —  he  had  traveled  that  way  too  often 
not  to  know  his  destination  —  and  presently, 
spread  below  them  in  a  valley  that  was  a  rude 
garden  in  the  surrounding  waste,  a  group  of 
ranch  houses  appeared. 

The  largest  building,  unpainted,  ugly,  further 
deformed  by  the  addition  of  three  rude  lean-tos 
—  the  main  ranch  house  —  stood  by  itself.  The 
other  shacks,  unsightly,  irregular,  were  scattered 
without  apparent  method.  Even  the  four  corrals 
which  filled  the  rest  of  the  valley  were  surrounded 
by  twisted,  dilapidated  fences  that  added  to  the 
ugliness  of  the  scene.  A  slow-moving  girl, 
squatty  and  unkempt,  was  stripping  a  clothes-line 
near  the  ranch  house.  Mahon  shuddered  at  the 
wretchedness  of  it  all. 

And  then  the  whole  scene  altered.  The  door 
of  the  ranch  house  opened  and  another  girl 
bounded  out,  four  huge  Russian  wolf-hounds 
crowding  her  heels.  The  Policeman  sat  watching 
her  lithe  gambols  as  she  held  out  her  hand  to  a 
bounding  dog  and  whirled  to  interpose  her  body 


BLUE  PETE'S  STRATEGY  6i 

against  the  rush  that  followed,  the  tinkle  of  her 
heart-free  laughter  making  even  the  lazy  servant 
stop  to  look.  But  at  sight  of  the  rider  against 
the  skyline  the  girl  stiffened.  For  a  second  or 
two  she  returned  his  stare  and  then  reentered  the 
ranch  house. 

Mahon's  eyes  wrinkled  in  speculation.  Many 
a  time  he  had  been  puzzled  by  such  trivial  hap- 
penings at  the  3-bar-Y  ranch.  He  had  advanced 
but  a  few  yards  when  a  man  emerged  from  the 
ranch  house  and  without  looking  up  disappeared 
into  the  second  largest  building  fifty  yards  away. 
Almost  immediately  two  men  came  out  and  saun- 
tered off  toward  the  corrals.  The  sudden  burst 
of  movement  about  the  ranch  puzzled  Mahon  the 
more.  As  he  drew  up  before  the  door  the  girl  re- 
appeared, moving  out  to  him  slowly,  almost  shyly, 
followed  in  state  by  the  wolf-hounds.  The  Po- 
liceman slipped  from  his  horse,  hat  in  hand,  and 
met  her  eagerly. 

"  I  was  in  hopes  you  needed  the  Police,"  he 
bantered,  after  a  long  look  at  her  bent  head. 
"  From  where  I  was  it  had  all  the  appearance  of 
a  desperate  struggle.  I  thought  —  I  hoped  you 
might  need  me." 

He  did  not  know  which  he  liked  best  in  Mira, 
these  strange  moments  of  shyness  or  other  moods 
of  cold  and  repelling  indifference  which  he  some- 
times saw  in  her.     But  always  he  succumbed  to 


62        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

the  charm  of  her  beauty  and  grace,  to  the  scarcely 
admitted  evidence  that  she  was  always  conscious 
of  his  presence. 

Her  eyes  shifted  nervously  toward  the  corrals, 
but  the  woman  of  her  conquered  whatever  was  in 
her  mind,  and  her  lips  pouted  in  an  utterly  fem- 
inine way. 

"  The  Police  have  too  big  an  opinion  of  their- 
selves,"  she  said. 

"  The  Policeman  who  is  lucky  enough  to  be  on 
hand  when  you  really  need  him  might  well  feel 
big." 

At  the  half-serious  thread  in  his  banter  her 
hand  dropped  to  the  ears  of  the  nearest  dog, 
which  nestled  closer  to  her  side,  nuzzling  under 
her  arm. 

"  Pd  rather  have  these.  I  understand  them 
better." 

"  You  give  them  more  opportunity."  He  saw 
where  he  was  drifting  and  altered  his  tone. 
"  We're  busy  enough,  but  never  too  busy  to  keep 
an  eye  on  the  few  women  on  the  ranges." 

"  And  it  doesn't  make  no  difference  —  any 
difference  who  they  are."  She  had  started  with 
an  emotion  that  unaccountably  disturbed  him,  but 
at  the  grammatical  slip  her  face  flushed  and  the 
end  came  weakly,  stammeringly.  "  Are  you 
learning  —  teaching  other  women,  too,  the  right 
way  to  say  things?  " 


BLUE  PETE'S  STRATEGY  63 

He  did  not  understand  her  mood.  It  was  one 
of  his  self-imposed  duties  —  never  anything  but 
a  pleasure,  indeed  —  to  lead  her  gently  into  forms 
of  speech  that  jarred  less  on  his  sensitive  ear  than 
those  common  to  the  workaday  prairie.  Part  of 
her  naive  appeal  to  him  was  her  desire  for  some 
of  the  advantages  denied  her  in  her  isolated  life, 
and  he  had  lent  himself  to  it  eagerly.  "  Helen 
don't  talk  like  I  do,"  she  had  said  to  him  one 
day.  "  I  don't  get  no  chance  here.  There's 
only  the  boys,  and  they've  lived  here  near  all 
their  lives,  and  the  cowboys."  He  had  purchased 
for  her  in  town  the  books  he  thought  she  might 
need  —  which  she  refused  to  use  until  he  accepted 
payment  —  and  in  their  limited  moments  together 
the  lessons  were  continued,  without,  Mahon 
hoped,  any  one  else  knowing  of  it.  Why  the 
pleasant  task  was  shrouded  in  his  mind  with  a 
strange  desire  for  secrecy  after  the  first  few  les- 
sons he  could  never  quite  work  out.  Mira  had 
seemed  to  feel  that  way  and  he  had  fallen  in  with 
it. 

He  tried  to  turn  her  remark  off  lightly. 

"  I  have  only  time  for  one,"  he  laughed. 
"  And  others  would  be  so  very  stupid  by  compari- 
son." 

"  There's  lots  of  other  work  for  the  Police," 
she  broke  in. 

It    was    natural    that    Dutch    Henry's    escape 


64        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

should  come  into  his  mind,  and  he  replied  stiffly: 
"  We're  doing  the  best  we  can,  Mira.  Don't  for- 
get we're  short-staffed.  I've  been  in  the  saddle 
during  the  past  two  months  double  the  hours  ex- 
pected of  us." 

"  And  still  we've  got  to  look  after  ourselves  — 
mostly.  .  .  .  But  I  suppose  there'll  always  be 
rustling  where  there's  cattle." 

Looking  down  on  her  face  hugged  in  against 
the  dogs,  he  was  sensitive  to  the  beauty  of  her 
wild  nature  as  seldom  before. 

"  Perhaps  some  day  —  when  we've  got  the 
rustlers  —  you'll  remember  there's  always  one 
Mounted  Policeman  at  your  call." 

She  buried  her  face  deeper  in  the  neck  of  one 
of  the  dogs. 

"  These  are  my  real  friends,"  she  murmured. 
"Ain't  —  aren't  you,  Jupiter,  and  you,  Nep- 
tune, and  Minerva,  and  Juno?"  Her  hands 
passed  lovingly  from  one  to  the  other.  "  Pretty 
names,  ain't  they?  Helen  named  them  —  some- 
thing from  old  books.  Lots  prettier  than  Pd 
give  them  first."  Her  face  was  raised  to  his. 
.  The  rudeness  of  her  language  made  him  wince; 
he  wondered,  looking  down  on  the  beautiful  pro- 
file and  the  curves  of  her  graceful  figure  if  her 
conversation  could  ever  be  brought  to  match  her 
form.  This  evening  she  wore  two  clamoring 
shades  of  pink,  vivid  and  terrible  to  him;  and 


BLUE  PETE'S  STRATEGY  65 

almost  overpowering  as  was  her  vitality  there 
arose  in  his  mind  unbidden  the  picture  of  her 
gentler,  less  startling  cousin. 

It  confused  him  when  she  went  on. 

"  Helen  is  here.  Did  you  know?  She's  pay- 
ing us  a  nice  long  visit  this  time.  She's  out  on 
the  prairie  somewhere.  We  don't  see  very  much 
of  her.  She's  learning  to  ride,  and  shoot,  and  — > 
and  do  things  —  things  I  didn't  think  a  real  lady 
need  know  about.  But  she  wants  to.  Right 
after  breakfast  she's  off  to  the  Hills  or  some- 
where, and  she's  not  often  back  till  dark.  When 
there  ain't  things  to  do  here  I  go  with  her.  It's 
lovely  in  the  Hills  these  days,  so  cool  and  dark, 
and  Helen  knows  the  pretty  plates  already." 

Mahon  recalled  his  errand. 

"Is  Blue  Pete  around?" 

She  swung  to  him  suddenly  without  answering 
for  a  moment. 

"  Don't  know.  Likely  out  on  the  range. 
Want  to  see  him?  Gret!  "  The  clumsy  girl  left 
the  clothes  line  and  lumbered  up.  *'  See  if  Pefe's 
in  the  bunkhouse." 

The  harshness  of  the  command  jarred  the  Cor- 
poral, but  the  servant  did  as  she  was  bid  without 
a  word.  Two  men  came  from  the  bunkhouse, 
one  the  half-breed,  the  other  tall,  spare,  with 
a  face  hard  and  weather-beaten  from  riding  in 
every  weather,  and  a  sternness  about  his  mouth 


66        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

that  seemed  to  defy  anything  like  a  smile.  The 
latter  strode  forward  in  long,  firm  steps,  the  grim- 
ness  of  him  accentuated  by  the  tightly  buttoned 
collarless  shirt. 

"  Hello,  Joe  —  Pete !  Everybody  taking  a 
hohday?  " 

Joe  Stanton's  lips  twitched  in  what  was  to  him 
probably  a  smile.  "  Did  you  hope  there'd  -be 
only  women  about  the  place?  " 

The  crude  suggestion  angered  Mahon. 

"  From  what  Mira  hinted  I  thought  you'd 
surely  be  out  doing  the  work  the  Police  have 
failed  at  —  guarding  your  herds." 

Joe  Stanton  glanced  quickly  at  Mira,  who 
laughed  awkwardly.  The  half-breed  was  watch- 
ing furtively.  And  Mahon  had  that  old  sense 
of  mystery  that  irritated  while  it  puzzled  him. 

"  We're  hoping  for  a  new  man  on  th^  division 
soon,"  he  went  on.  "  We're  going  to  make  it 
hot  for  the  rustlers." 

Joe  sniffed.  "  One  expects  to  lose  a  calf  or  a 
stupid  doggie  now  and  then.  We  ain't  complain- 
ing. Us  ranchers  should  be  able  to  do  something 
for  ourselves  —  and  not  go  blatting  to  the  Police 
about  every  little  thing." 

*'  Your  sister  thinks  — " 

"  Mira  looks  for  more  than  those  most  inter- 
ested," the  brother»jerked. 

"  Yes,  we  haven't  heard  a  word  from  the  3- 


BLUE  PETE'S  STRATEGY  67 

bar-Y  ranch  for  months,"  said  Mahon  carelessly, 
rubbing  his  horse's  neck.  "  The  rustlers  seem  to 
be  passing  you  up." 

"  Oh,  we've  lost  a  few,"  replied  the  rancher 
hastily,  "  but  you  might  as  well  try  to  stop 
the  sun  as  every  bit  of  rustling  in  a  cattle  coun- 
try." 

"  An  expert  like  Blue  Pete  should  be  so.me 
help."  Somehow  the  Corporal  knew  he  should 
not  have  said  it  —  it  was  like  a  breath  of  confi- 
dence, though  he  could  not  figure  it  out  until  the 
events  of  the  next  few  hours  threw  a  new  light 
on  it.  Brother  and  sister  turned  their  eyes  on 
the  half-breed,  who  dropped  his  head. 

"  You're  to  come  in  to  the  barracks,  Pete," 
ordered  the  Corporal.  "  The  Inspector  wants 
you." 

An  indefinite  constraint  fell  on  the  group. 
Mira  and  Joe  were  sternly  watching  the  half- 
breed's  confused  face.  The  latter  cursed  under 
his  breath  and  expectorated  impudently. 

"  Tell  th'  Inspector  to  go  to  — "  He  caught 
himself  in  time,  covering  his  mouth  with  his  hand 
and  looking  in  embarrassment  at  Mira. 

But  the  girl's  eyes  were  anything  but  shocked, 
and  the  grimness  in  her  brother's  face  hfted. 
Mahon,  startled  by  the  unexpected  turn,  was  flush- 
ing to  the  quick  anger  of  a  defied  Police  order 
when  another  figure  approached  —  a  man  so  like 


68        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

Joe  Stanton  as  to  leave  no  doubt  of  his  identity. 

Blue  Pete  went  on  rapidly. 

"  Them's  my  bosses  —  Joe  and  Jim  Stanton. 
I'm  paid  to  work  for  them." 

Mahon's  anger  blazed.  It  was  not  only  defi- 
ance to  authority,  to  the  Inspector,  but  the  un- 
friendliness of  a  man  he  had  himself  discovered 
and  treated  as  a  friend.  The  veiled  mockery  in 
the  faces  of  the  two  Stantons  —  even,  he  imag- 
ined, in  Mira's  —  determined  his  action. 

"  You're  coming,  whether  you  like  or  not,"  he 
warned,  and  stepped  forward. 

But  Blue  Pete  was  watching.  Leaping  back  he 
covered  the  Corporal  with  a  huge  revolver  and 
almost  instantly  fired.  A  gasp  broke  from  the 
two  brothers.  Mira  threw  herself  forward,  arms 
outstretched,  a  stifled  cry  on  her  lips.  She  saw 
Mahon's  hand  raise  wonderingly  and,  half  swoon- 
ing, she  reached  toward  him.  But  he  was  still 
on  his  feet,  a  ragged  hole  showing  in  the  tip  of 
his  hat. 

The  next  few  seconds  were  full  of  action.  Be- 
fore the  ring  of  the  shot  had  died  away  among 
the  ranch  buildings  the  half-breed's  big  body 
hurled  itself  across  the  few  yards  to  Mahon's 
horse,  and  almost  as  his  fingers  clutched  the  reins 
Mars  was  away.  Blue  Pete  bending  low  over  its 
neck,  looking  back  over  his  shoulder  —  waving 
his  hand. 


BLUE  PETE'S  STRATEGY  69 

Mahon's  revolver  and  rifle  were  with  the  sad- 
dle. He  rushed  to  the  stables  and  led  out  an 
ugly,  yellow-blotched  pinto  —  Whiskers.  At  the 
house  he  paused  for  a  rifle. 

By  this  time  the  sun  was  low.  The  shadow 
from  the  Hills  was  flung  out  across  the  prairie 
to  the  east  and  north  as  far  as  he  could  see,  and 
the  clear  air  tingled  with  approaching  night.  Far 
ahead  Mars  was  running  well  under  a  master 
hand,  but  a  few  minutes  later  the  Corporal  was 
surprised  —  and  a  bit  irritated  —  to  find  that 
the  pinto  was  gaining.  In  a  quarter  of  an  hour 
he  was  almost  within  shot,  but  the  rules  of  the 
Service  did  not  permit  it,  even  had  it  been  worth 
the  delay  in  the  growing  darkness.  Mars  did  not 
seem  to  be  trying,  and  he  dug  his  heels  into  the 
pinto  in  a  race  with  night. 

Something  moved  out  suddenly  through  the 
gloom  and  ranged  alongside. 

"  What  is  it.  Corporal?  " 

*'  Helen !  "  In  his  surprise  the  pinto  missed  Its 
stride. 

"Not  — rustlers?" 

Even  then  he  was  surprised  at  her  handling 
of  her  mount  and  the  sureness  of  her  seat.  Her 
voice  was  trembling  with  fear. 

"  No,  no !  It's  Blue  Pete.  We  want  him. 
Go  back.  It'll  be  dark  In  a  few  minutes.  .  .  . 
No,  change  horses.     I  hadn't  time  to  saddle." 


70        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

"  No  use.  Master's  too  tired.  Been  out  all 
day.     We're  both  nearly  all  in." 

"  Then  get  back  to  the  ranch.  Give  me  your 
quirt." 

The  pinto  drew  away  under  the  lash. 

The  sun  sank  behind  the  flat  horizon  suddenly, 
as  if  ashamed  of  having  delayed  so  long,  and 
almost  as  he  marveled  at  it  night  had  fallen. 
Ahead  lay  a  coulee  with  but  two  outlets.  He 
thrilled  with  the  thought  that  the  half-breed  was 
running  himself  into  a  cul-de-sac,  and  instead  of 
following  he  cut  across  toward  the  other  end. 
But  Blue  Pete  did  not 'reappear.  The  Corporal 
•drew  in  and  rode  downward. 

In  there  it  was  almost  black.  He  was  creeping 
forward  carefully  when  a  peculiar  whistle  which 
he  found  difficult  to  locate  brought  Whiskers  to 
a  sudden  stop.  And  then  it  sank  to  its  knees 
and  rolled  over  to  its  side,  Mahon  stepping  off. 
He  knew  the  pinto  was  not  winded  and  twice 
he  lashed  it  in  vain  with  the  quirt.  He  left  it 
and  walked  carefully  along  the  ravine,  rifle  ready. 
A  familiar  double  whistle,  almost  the  first  thing 
he  connected  with  the  half-breed,  made  him  curse 
himself  for  a  fool,  for  the  pinto  rushed  past  in 
the  darkness.  He  fired  but  missed,  tried  to  fol- 
low and  fell.  And  as  he  was  picking  himself  up 
a  tantalizing  laugh  came  back  to  him  and  he 
could  hear  the  gallop  of  the  pinto  out  on  the 


BLUE  PETE'S  STRATEGY  71 

prairie.  As  there  was  nothing  better  to  do  he 
proceeded  to  tell  himself  what  manner  of  fool 
he  was. 

"Corporal  Mahon!  " 

Somehow  he  did  not  feel  surprised  that  Helen 
Parsons  was  there  calling  down  to  him  through 
the  darkness;  but  what  did  touch  a  chord  that 
responded  was  the  anxiety  in  her  tone.  He  stum- 
bled up  the  sloping  bank  to  where  she  awaited 
him. 

"  You'll  think  I'm  a  fine  Policeman  —  and  with 
my  new  stripes,"  he  growled. 

"  You  had  no  chance  at  this  time  of  the  night," 
she  reassured  him  gently.  "I  —  I  just  wanted  to 
tell  you  here's  your  horse.     He  left  it." 

To  the  Corporal,  furious  at  his  second  failure, 
it  was  only  insult  added  to  injury  that  the  half- 
breed  should  think  so  lightly  of  him  —  and  rifle 
and  pistol  were  in  their  places.  He  strained  his 
ears  into  the  darkness  for  any  sound  to  justify 
continuing  the  pursuit,  but  could  hear  nothing. 
Helen  had  moved  off  to  the  north  and  he  fol- 
lowed. 

A't  midnight  he  was  speaking  to  the  Inspector 
over  the  telephone  from  Medicine  Lodge. 

"  You  darned  idiot !  "  was  his  reception.  Then 
the  older  man  laughed.  "  Never  mind,  Mahon, 
it  was  my  fault.  Forget  all  about  it.  I  should 
have  known  better." 


72        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

"  If  you  had  only  told  me  —  if  I  had  had  an 
inkling  — " 

"  There's  nothing  you  need  to  know,"  broke  in 
the  Inspector  in  the  old  voice  of  authority,  " —  not 
yet." 

Mahon    hung    up    the    receiver    thoughtfully.  j 

"  How  was  I  to  know?  "  he  asked  himself  aloud.  j 

"  I  wonder  how  he  came  to  suspect."  ! 


CHAPTER  VII 

BLUE    PETE    MOVES   ON 

THE  slanting  rays  of  a  dying  sun  fell  across 
the  valley,  throwing  long  shadows  from 
each  ranch  house.  Cold  was  snapping  in  the  air, 
prophesying  frost  in  the  coulees.  The  wind  had 
dropped,  and  the  tiny  trail  of  smoke  rose  unbent 
from  the  ranch  house.  From  the  bunkhouse 
drifted  the  uncertain  music  of  an  abused  mouth- 
organ,  and  occasionally  a  half-worded  song  in  a 
voice  impatient  at  the  tardiness  of  the  indifferent 
musician. 

From  a  distant  corral  came  a  plaintive  bawl- 
ing, falling  at  times  to  a  gentle  moo. 

Joe  Stanton  slouched  from  the  ranch  house 
and  stood  listening,  hands  on  hips;  and  presently 
his  brother  joined  him. 

"  Hell  of  a  row  for  respectable  ranchers !  " 
laughed  Jim  bitterly. 

The  other  shrugged  his  shoulders  and  turned 
back  to  the  open  door. 

*'  Better  be  moving."  He  pulled  out  a  large 
silver  watch.  "  We've  a  good  three  hours  of 
riding." 

11 


74        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

They  reappeared  with  short  jackets  over  their 
vests  and  rifles  across  their  shoulders,  and  si- 
lently entered  the  stables.  A  big  ungainly  figure 
stretched  on  the  bare  ground  before  the  bunk- 
house  rolled  lazily  over  and  a  pair  of  unsteady 
eyes  followed  them  through  the  stable  door.  The 
two  brothers,  leading  out  their  horses,  mounted 
and  rode  to  the  ranch  house. 

At  a  whistle  the  door  opened  and  Mira  ap- 
peared with  the  four  wolf-hounds  on  leash. 

"  Down !     Down !  " 

Joe  whistled  impatiently,  and  the  hounds,  re- 
leased, bounded  about  the  horse. 

"  Back,  Neptune!     Back,  Juno!  " 

Two  of  the  dogs  whimpered  and  trotted  slowly 
back  to  Mira,  where  they  stood  in  haughty  resig- 
nation watching  their  fortunate  fellows  gambol- 
ing over  the  rise  after  the  disappearing  horse- 
men. 

The  girl  reached  down  and  fondled  their  ears, 
speaking  to  them  in  cooing,  gentle  words. 

Up  on  the  level  of  the  prairie  one  of  the  broth- 
ers buttoned  his  jacket  more  closely  about  his 
neck.  "  Looks  as  if  it  might  be  June,"  he  mut- 
tered, pointing  to  a  bank  of  fleecy  cloud  close  to 
the  horizon.  "  Like  our  luck  to  have  a  rainstorm 
on  a  big  night." 

The  other  shivered.  "  Feels  like  April  to  me. 
I  don't  know  what's  getting  into  me  these  nights. 


BLUE  PETE  MOVES  ON  75 

I  get  the  shudders.  Must  be  getting  scared." 
He  laughed  bitterly  and  lashed  out  at  an  excited 
dog  that  had  leaped  against  his  leg. 

Joe  made  no  reply.  Miles  on  their  way  to  the 
Hills  he  spoke. 

"  I  feel  the  same  —  sometimes.  It  isn't  our 
style,  Jim,  that's  what.  I  remember  when  we'd 
have  been  ashamed  to  think  we'd  come  to  this  — 
and  not  so  long  ago.  I'll  be  happy  as  I  ever  hope 
to  be  when  they  get  Dutch  Henry  and  his  gang 
.  .  .  and  a  decent  rancher  can  live  square  and 
honest.     As  it  is  — " 

He  shrugged  his  shoulders  and  chirruped  to 
his  horse.  Into  the  starlit  darkness  side  by  side 
they  galloped. 

Back  in  the  valley  Mira  stared  after  them,  see- 
ing nothing  but  the  upper  edges  of  the  bank  of 
clouds.  The  two  dogs,  wearying  of  the  silence, 
nuzzled  into  her  hands.  She  sighed  and  went  in, 
but  a  few  minutes  later  seated  herself  on  a  bench 
before  the  door,  a  book  in  her  hand,  which  she 
opened  carefully  and  rested  on  her  knees.  With 
twisting  lips  and  frowning  brow  she  began  to 
form  rudely  shaped  letters  on  its  blank  pages. 
But  her  mind  was  elsewhere,  and  presently  the 
pencil  dropped  from  her  fingers.  The  darkness 
deepened.  She  leaned  her  head  against  the  wall 
behind  her  and  stared  into  the  dotted  stars. 

One  of  the  cattle  in  the  distant  corral  broke 


76        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

into  sudden  complaint,  and  she  looked  across 
through  the  darkness  with  a  shrug  of  her  shapely 
shoulders  and  began  to  collect  pencil  and  book. 

Blue  Pete  raised  himself  from  before  the  bunk- 
house  and  came  swiftly  across  the  yard.  The 
mouthorgan  had  ceased  long  ago,  and  the  inter- 
mittent clamor  from  the  corral  was  still  for  the 
moment.  A  far-away  coyote  raised  its  dismal 
howl  and  broke  off  suddenly.  In  all  the  world 
were  only  the  two  of  them  —  the  graceful  girl 
thoughtfully  standing  before  the  ranch  house,  and 
the  hulking  half-breed  moving  toward  her. 

"  Are  you  lonesome,  miss?  " 

She  started.  He  was  fumbling  his  ragged 
Stetson,  and  she  smiled  into  his  dusky  face. 

"  I  don't  think  it's  that,  Pete.  But  I  did  want 
like  blazes  to  go  too.  They  never  take  me  now 
—  and  it  is  such  sport !  All  I  get  from  the  wolf 
hunts  is  them." 

She  pushed  the  door  open  and  pointed  to  sev- 
eral gray  skins  on  the  floor.  The  hired  girl  had 
lit  the  shaded  lamp  and  the  room  looked  cozy 
and  soft.  Blue  Pete  craned  his  neck  to  see  it 
all,  a  hungry  look  in  his  eyes. 

"  Come  on  in,  Pete.  It's  such  a  still  night  — 
spooky.  I  believe  I  am  lonesome  —  and  Gret  is 
such  rotten  company.  Come  in  and  let  me  learn 
you  this."     She  tapped  her  exercise  book. 

The  half-breed  grinned  uncomfortably. 


BLUE  PETE  MOVES  ON  77 

"  I'll  be  goln',  miss." 

"  Rats,  Pete !  Come.  in.  You  know  the  boys 
have  the  run  of  the  house.  This  ain't  no  —  isn't 
no  drawing-room..  Besides  I  want  to  show  off 
my  learning.  I'm  reading  fine  now  —  I  think. 
I'm  awful  proud  to-day.  I've  started  a  letter  to 
Helen  —  first  I  ever  wrote.  ...  I  used  to  think 
I  didn't  want  any  learning  " —  her  voice  was  low 
and  plaintive  — "  but  just  to  ride  and  ride  and 
ride.     I  should  ought  to  be  a  boy." 

She  sank  into  a  chair  beside  the  table,  resting 
her  cheek  in  her  hand.  "  Ever  since  ma  died  I've 
done  a  man's  work  as  well  as  a  woman's  —  better, 
I  guess."  She  was  looking  doubtfully  about  the 
room. 

"  You  beat  anythin'  I  ever  seen,"  he  declared 
stoutly. 

She  laughed,  and  he  clutched  his  hat  and  edged 
to  the  door. 

"  I  like  praise,  Pete  —  I  need  it.  I  don't  take 
a  bit  to  the  learning.  Listen  to  me  read.  I'm 
afraid  to  do  it  for  any  one  else.  The  boys  would 
laugh,  and  Corporal  Mahon  says — "  She 
stopped,  blushing.  "  I  guess  he  don't'  think  I 
know  much.  I'm  at  the  second  chapter."  She 
pulled  from  the  table  drawer  a  book  carefully 
covered  in  brown  paper.  *'  It  isn't  much,  I  don't 
think  —  not  exciting  —  but  it's  all  he  had  —  the 
Corporal,  I  mean." 


78        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

Laboriously  the  pages  turned.  "  Here  it  is. 
It's  about  an  ugly  girl  with  a  lot  of  muff  sisters." 
The  book  dropped  to  the  table  as  she  turned 
to  the  half-breed.  "  I  wonder  —  perhaps  Cor- 
poral Mahon  thinks  I'm  ugly." 

"Oh,  hell,  Miss  Mira,  not  ugly!"  He 
clapped  his  hand  to  his  mouth.  "  I  don't  mean 
hell,  I  mean  —  mean  fudge." 

"  You  don't  know  what  he  thinks,"  she  replied 
coquettishly  as  she  leaped  to  her  feet  and  came 
out  into  the  middle  of  the  room.  "  What  do  you 
think  of  my  new  skirt,  Pete?    Made  it  all  myself." 

"  I  ain't  no  jedge  o'  style.  Miss  Mira,"  he  stam- 
mered. "  It  —  it  wudn't  do  to  wear  on  a  long 
ride.     Might  be  fine  in  town." 

*'  That's  what  I  wanted,"  she  cried,  clapping 
her  hands.  "  I  want  to  look  more  like  Helen. 
She's  the  kind  men  like,  not  —  not  cowgirls.  A 
girl  like  me  hasn't  no  chance  with  one  like  Helen." 

The  half-breed  shifted  uneasily  from  foot  to 
foot  and  then  came  stumblingly  but  manfully  to 
her  defense.  "  Lor' !  Miss  Mira,  I'd  stake  yuh 
'gainst  the  world." 

"  Oh,  you'll  spoil  me,  Pete.  You  and  me  — 
I  mean  I  —  has  got  along  pretty  well,  haven't 
we?  And  Joe  and  Jim  like  you.  They  say 
you're  as  good  as  three  of  the  others.  We 
thought  we'd  saw  the  last  of  you  the  time  you 
let  daylight  through  the  Corporal's  Stetson.     I 


BLUE  PETE  MOVES  ON  79 

knew  you  wasn't  trying  to  do  for  him.  But  how 
did  you  get  off?     The  boys  didn't  tell  me." 

The  half-breed  squirmed.  "  Got  to  th'  Inspec- 
tor fust  —  got  down  on  my  knees  and  hoped  t' 
God  he'd  fergive  me  —  an'  all  that  bunk.  He 
didn't  want  me  bad.  The  Corporal  was  seein' 
things." 

"  But  what  did  he  want  you  for?  " 

"  Oh,  fool-questions  'bout  my  grandad,  an'  the 
kin'  o'  weather  gave  my  uncles  rheumatism,  an' 
the  len'th  o'  Whiskers'  off  ear.  A  felluh's  got  to 
put  his  innards  on  the  table  before  the  Mounted 
Police.  Pve  got  to  be  an  awful  liar,  jes'  through 
that." 

She  laughed  but  quickly  became  serious. 

"  They  seem  to  think  we're  all  rustlers.  I  sup- 
pose that's  their  business.  Nowadays  if  a 
rancher  isn't  real  sure  every  little  calf  is  his  he's 
apt  to  get  a  couple  of  years.  It's  —  it's  enough 
to  make  us  rustlers." 

He  was  moving  again  toward  the  door. 

*'  Going,  Pete?  But  I  haven't  given  you  that 
lesson." 

"  'Tain't  no  use  wastin'  time  on  me.  Miss  Mira. 
I  don't  care  a  cuss  what  they  think  o'  me." 

He  knew  by  her  flaming  face  that  what  he  said 
meant  more  to  her  than  he  intended,  and  he  stum- 
bled quickly  out.  A  gentle  breeze  now  wafting 
down  the  valley  beat  pleasantly  on  his  face,  and 


8o       BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

he  stood  a  moment,  hat  in  hand,  looking  up  at 
the  starHt  sky.  Into  a  rough  seat  before  the 
bunkhouse  he  threw  himself,  his  hands  drooping 
over  his  knees. 

The  light  in  the  building  behind  him  went  out. 
Picking  up  his  hat,  he  moved  noiselessly  toward 
the  corrals,  from  which  only  at  long  intervals 
came  the  mutterings  of  the  cows.  The  half- 
breed  leaned  against  the  rails,  staring  into  the 
dimness  full  of  gently  breathing  animals,  and  then, 
testing  the  rails  with  his  hands,  climbed  over  and 
dropped  inside.  Like  one  of  the  shadows  he 
glided  to  the  nearest  form  and  stood  beside  it 
for  a  time,  motionless.  Gently  he  laid  his  fingers 
on  its  side.  The  animal  heaved  a  half-frightened 
sigh  and  started  to  rise,  but  the  half-breed  with- 
drew his  hand  and  waited.  And  again  his  fingers 
crept  out  and  felt  carefully  over  the  shoulder. 
From  animal  to  animal  he  continued,  his  experi- 
enced fingers  reading  as  well  as  eyes.  When  he 
was  through  he  re-scaled  the  fence  and  thought- 
fully climbed  the  hill,  giving  the  bunkhouse  a 
wide  berth. 

Up  there  the  sharpness  of  the  valley  was  modi- 
fied, but  the  wind  was  stronger  and  away  to  the 
southwest  the  clouds  were  piling  fast.  With  ears 
strained  toward  the  Hills  he  stood  a  long  time 
before  throwing  himself  at  last  on  his  back.  He 
did  not  sleep,  but  at  intervals  rolled  to  his  side 


BLUE  PETE  MOVES  ON  8i 

to  listen.  The  wind  became  more  gusty,  and 
presently  a  drop  of  rain  struck  his  cheek,  increas- 
ing quickly  to  a  heavy  shower.  But  he  did  not 
move.  A  trickle  ran  from  his  Stetson  to  his 
leather  chaps  as  he  sat  up.  A  glimmer  in  the 
eastern  sky  showed  that  the  short  Western  night 
was  passing.  The  rain  was  falling  quietly.  Blue 
Pete  rose  to  his  knee  to  look  to  the  south  and, 
slinking  back  to  the  bunkhouse,  threw  himself  on 
the  wet  ground. 

It  was  still  dim  morning  when  a  group  dropped 
over  the  hill  at  the  opposite  end  of  the  valley, 
two  weary  cows  in  the  lead  hastening  their  gait  at 
sight  of  their  kind  in  the  corrals.  As  the  horses 
drew  nearer,  the  half-breed,  peering  over  his  arm, 
noticed  their  lathered  sides;  even  the  wolf-hounds 
trotted  with  lolling  tongues. 

"  Wonder  he  don't  freeze  to  death,"  whis- 
pered Joe  to  his  brother.  "  He  sleeps  there  half 
the  time,  rain  or  wind." 

"  Must  have  led  a  dog's  life,"  returned  the 
other  sleepily,  sliding  from  his  saddle  before  the 
stables. 

Blue  Pete  yawned  aloud,  rubbed  his  eyes,  raised 
himself  shakily  to  his  feet,  and  started  toward  the 
brothers. 

"  Get  any?  "  he  inquired  with  another  yawn. 

The  brothers  glanced  swiftly  at  each  other. 

"  Not  a  damn  wolf  did  we  see,"  Jim  filled  in 


82        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

hurriedly.  "  Nearly  ran  our  horses  to  death, 
too."  He  picked  up  a  handful  of  straw  and  be- 
gan to  rub  his  horse's  thighs. 

"  Things  is  gettin'  too  quiet  fer  me,  too,"  sym- 
pathized the  half-breed.  "  Think  I'll  move  along. 
Never  stuck  t'  a  job  so  long  in  my  life  before." 

"What's  the  matter?"  demanded  Joe. 
"  Don't  we  pay  you  enough?  " 

"Hell!  Wot  d'l  need  with  money?"  The 
half-breed  drew  two  ten  dollar  bills  from  his 
pocket  and  tossed  them  into  the  air.  One  he 
caught,  the  other  fell  to  the  straw  and  he  recov- 
ered it  lazily.  "  I've  got  to  be  wanderin',  that's 
all.  Yuh  cudn't  keep  me  fer  five  hundred  a 
month.  I'll  go  over  to  Wampole's  —  he  needs 
a  man.  When  I  git  tired  I'll  move  again.  Guess 
I  kin  fin'  a  job  'bout  here  easy  'nough.  .  .  . 
Mebbe  some  day  I'll  come  back." 

The  Stantons,  reluctant  as  they  were  to  lose 
their  best  rider,  best  roper,  hardest  working  cow- 
puncher  and  the  best  shot  in  the  ranching  coun- 
try, recognized  the  symptoms.  It  was  only  the 
cowboy  fever,  useless  to  combat  by  argument  or 
offer. 

"  Yuh  bin  mighty  decent,"  the  half-breed  went 
on  unsteadily,  "  an' —  an'  I'm  mighty  sorry.  I'll 
do  wot  I  kin  fer  yuh  any  time." 

And  as  the  puzzled  brothers  looked  into  each 
other's  face,  he  was  gone. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

BLUE   PETE   WINS   SOME    CIGARS 

WAMPOLE  welcomed  the  big  half-breed 
vociferously.  Old  man  Wampole  had 
long  envied  the  Stantons  their  new  puncher  whose 
marvelous  skill  with  the  cattle  had  been  discussed 
in  every  ranch  and  bunkhouse  about  the  Hills. 
Even  the  ugly  little  pinto  had  come  in  for  praise 
where  good  horses  were  neither  scarce  nor  dear. 
Wampole's  large  herds  ranged  to  the  east  of  the 
Stantons',  from  the  Hills  northward,  a  tract  of 
coulee-lined  prairie  that  provided  all  the  shade 
the  prairie  offers  at  its  best.  At  the  northern 
boundary  lay  the  Hills,  before  them  a  small  lake 
kept  ahve  throughout  the  year  by  sources  within 
the  Hills  themselves.  Except  in  the  dry  season 
a  stream  ran  from  it  through  his  range  on  its  way 
northward  to  the  South  Saskatchewan.  Wam- 
pole was  reputed  —  with  the  Stantons  and  a  cou- 
ple more  near  Maple  Creek  —  to  be  among  the 
wealthiest  prairie  citizens. 

There  Blue  Pete  remained  only  a  few  weeks, 
varied  as  was  his  work,  with  good  pay,  pleasant 
companions  and  reasonable  conditions.     Then  he 
83 


84       BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

asked  for  what  was  coming  to  him  and  disap- 
peared. During  the  winter  he  was  not  seen  in 
the  district.  Cowboys  and  ranchers  talked  of  him 
and  the  pinto,  and  the  PoHce  wondered.  But  in 
the  early  spring  he  was  back  in  Medicine  Hat. 
Inspector  Parker  talked  with  him  in  his  office,  as 
he  sooner  or  later  talked  with  every  stranger  in 
the  district.  And  the  half-breed's  first  work  that 
year  was  with  a  third  rancher  near  the  Hills.  No 
one  inquired  where  he  had  spent  the  winter.  By 
round-up  time  he  was  with  another  outfit,  and 
before  the  summer  was  over  two  others  had 
eagerly  taken  him  on  and  reluctantly  seen  him 

go- 

During  the  summer  the  efforts  of  the  Police 
to  stop  the  rustling  met  with  unusual  success. 
Each  month  had  its  record  of  recovered  cattle 
and  horses,  and  sometimes  the  captures  were  so 
spectacular  as  to  puzzle  even  the  ranchers. 
While  the  stealing  continued,  only  a  few  of  the 
stolen  animals  got  out  of  the  country.  Even  the 
Cypress  Hills  seemed  to  be  yielding  to  the  force 
of  the  law.  The  strange  feature  of  it  was  their 
failure  to  capture  the  rustlers  themselves.  More 
than  once  the  cowboys  were  thrilled  by  the  sight 
of  the  Police  galloping  toward  the  Hills;  and  a 
day  or  two  later  it  would  be  in  every  one's  mouth 
that  another  bunch  of  stolen  horses  had  been  re- 


BLUE  PETE  WINS  SOME  CIGARS     85 

covered  for  their  owners.  The  rustlers  grew 
more  wary.  The  Inspector,  not  satisfied  with  the 
success  of  his  men,  grew  more  grim. 

Blue  Pete's  fever  continued  Between  his 
terms  of  employment  he  always  disappeared  for 
a  week  or  more,  and  once  he  spent  a  fortnight 
with  a  rancher  southwest  of  Lethbridge  where 
the  next  ranching  district  began  and  continued  to 
the  foothills  of  the  Rockies.  Several  short  visits 
to  Medicine  Hat  made  him  a  familiar  figure  on 
the  streets  of  that  cosmopolitan  town,  his  huge, 
loose-knit  frame,  swarthy  face  and  impossible 
eyes,  the  daredevil  atmosphere  about  him,  pro- 
viding many  a  tidbit  of  thrilling  narrative  to  be 
carried  back  East  by  imaginative  tourists. 

Medicine  Hat  was  then  in  the  early  throes  of 
industrial  ambitions.  Its  natural  gas  was  spread- 
ing its  fame  throughout  America  and  England, 
and  pioneers  looking  for  factory  sites  were  the 
town's  guests  from  the  moment  of  their  arrival. 
Its  unearned  reputation  across  the  border  as  "  the 
breeder  of  weather  "  was  being  fought  by  a  sys- 
tematic propaganda  that  was  justifying  its  cost. 
The  moving  spirits  of  the  city  decided  to  go  in 
for  sports.  Professional  baseball  was  discussed, 
the  result  being  the  formation  of  the  Western 
Canada  Baseball  League,  more  commonly  known 
as  "  The  Twilight  League,"  because  in  the  long 


86        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

evenings  of  the  prairie  the  games  were  started 
at  seven-thirty.  Medicine  Hat  was  out  for  any- 
thing that  promised  publicity. 

Sauntering  down  the  main  street  on  one  of  his 
visits,  Blue  Pete  —  quirt  and  chaps  and  Stetson 
and  gauntlets  and  dotted  neckerchief  and  all  — 
came  on  a  group  of  town  youths  and  baseball 
players  listening  to  the  patter  of  a  shooting  gal- 
lery attendant,  a  stage  creation  of  a  cowboy, 
wilder  and  woollier  than  Blue  Pete  himself  in 
several  striking  details.  To  all  the  exaggerated 
marks  of  hairy  chaps,  high-crowned  Stetson, 
leather  vest,  high  heels  and  weather-beaten  skin, 
he  had  added  hair  matted  with  oil,  jet  black  mus- 
tache, and  spurs  that  clattered  with  every  move. 
Even  as  he  leaned  over  the  counter  of  the  open- 
fronted  ramshackle  store  he  towered  above  the 
crowd,  but  his  talk  lacked  the  oiliness  of  experi- 
ence, though  he  knew  his  audience.  Blue  Pete 
grinned  at  the  scene. 

Across  the  back  of  the  interior  extended  the 
targets  —  a  row  of  stationary  white  birds,  others 
that  revolved  in  and  out,  and  tiny  white  spots 
that  moved  up  and  down,  back  and  forward,  with 
an  irregularity  that  defied  any  ordinary  shot. 
But  most  elusive  was  a  ball  jerked  at  the  end  of 
a  string  by  some  eccentric  mechanism. 

"  Come  on,  sports,"  encouraged  the  cowboy* 
"  Try  yer  hand.     Three  shots  for  a  dime  —  three 


BLUE  PETE  WINS  SOME  CIGARS     87 

of  'em,  mind  you."  He  held  up  three  spread 
fingers.  "A  strike  means  a  seegar  —  a  rattlin', 
clinkin',  gi-me-another  seegar,  with  a  mile-long 
smoke.  Between  you  and  me  " —  he  leaned  con- 
fidentially across  the  counter  — "  you'd  pay  a  quar- 
ter for  its  mate  in  any  bar  in  town.  The  moving 
birds  —  two  seegars.  The  little  disks  —  five. 
And  as  for  the  ball  —  the  shot  who  can  do  that 
has  enough  seegars  to  do  him  till  Christmas  — 
ten  o'  them.  All  for  one  shot  —  count  'em  — 
ten.  Two  dollars  and  a  half's  worth  of  seegars 
for  one  measly  little  shot.  Try  yer  hand  and 
show  the  ladies," 

Blue  Pete,  from  his  point  of  observation  in  the 
crowd  at  the  end  of  the  counter  was  watching 
the  darting  ball  with  an  amused  smile,  scarcely 
listening  to  the  "  spieler."  Not  even  the  base- 
ball boys  wanted  to  break  the  ice;  and  the  cow- 
boy, stepping  back,  performed  a  few  dexterous 
tricks  with  the  lasso.  The  half-breed's  eyes  sud- 
denly shifted  from  the  targets  to  the  whirling 
rope,  then  to  the  black  mustache  of  the  performer. 
The  noose,  kept  full-circle,  whirled  and  squirmed 
and  twisted,  now  high  above  the  performer's  head, 
now  out  before  him  close  to  the  floor,  and  again 
with  his  body  as  a  center.  Moving  with  little 
apparent  effort,  it  touched  no  part  of  his  person 
or  the  floor  as  trick  sprang  from  trick  with  mar- 
velous skill. 


88        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

Blue  Pete  rubbed  his  chin.  His  squinting  eyes 
began  to  dance,  and  he  drew  further  back  into 
the  crowd  and  crouched  a  little.  The  cowboy 
ended  the  exhibition,  seized  a  rifle  from  beneath 
the  counter,  and  turning  quickly  to  the  targets 
pulled  the  trigger.  A  black  spot  appeared  on 
one  of  the  moving  birds  —  another  —  and  an- 
other. 

"  Ye  can't  miss,  ye  see,"  he  shouted,  facing 
about  and  carelessly  replacing  the  rifle  beneath 
the  counter.     "  Have  a  seegar  on  me." 

A  youth,  grinning  with  embarrassment,  raised 
one  of  the  rifles  lying  on  the  counter,  took  nervous 
aim,  and  fired.  One  of  the  larger  stationary  birds 
blackened  at  its  very  edge.  The  cowboy  slammed 
a  cigar  on  the  counter,  and  the  successful  con- 
testant, rather  than  risk  a  reputation  thus  ac- 
quired, passed  the  rifle  to  a  friend.  In  two  shots 
the  latter  missed,  but  a  cigar  was  handed  him  as 
bait. 

Three  or  four  of  the  baseball  team  tried  their 
hands  with  little  success,  but  a  cigar  was  handed 
to  each.  A  Mounted  Policeman  stopped  on  the 
outskirts  of  the  crowd. 

"Here,  Mountie!"  The  cowboy  reached  a 
rifle  toward  him.  "  Show  these  sports  what  you 
can  do  —  how  the  Police  shoot.  Come  in  and 
join  the  merry  throng." 

But    the    Policeman    smiled    and    passed    on. 


BLUE  PETE  WINS  SOME  CIGARS     89 

Some  one  suggested  that  the  cowboy  himself  try 
a  shot  at  the  jerking  ball,  a  request  that  was  ig- 
nored until  the  crowd  took  it  up  and  began  to 
jeer. 

"  Hell!  "  jerked  the  cowboy.  "  I'm  not  that 
kin'  of  a  shot.  I  can  tickle  its  ribs  once  out  of 
five  —  no  more.  Thur's  only  one  man  can 
smash  it  oftener  —  p'raps  two  —  and  the  second 
ain't  travelin'  in  these  parts  .  .  .  fer  mighty 
good  reasons  connected  with  his  health,"  he 
added,  winking.  "  Anyway,  I  don't  want  to  rob 
myself  of  ten  good  seegars."  And  the  crowd 
was  with  him  again. 

Blue  Pete  sidled  up  to  the  end  of  the  counter 
and,  unobserved,  picked  up  a  rifle.  The  shot 
rang  out  so  unexpectedly  that  the  cowboy  whirled, 
hand  to  hip.  Blue  Pete  blinked.  He  had  missed. 
With  a  snarl  he  thumped  the  rifle  back  on  the 
counter. 

"  Gor-swizzle!  "  he  growled,  and  made  a  sud- 
den movement.  There  was  a  loud  report,  a  smok- 
ing revolver  pointed  from  his  hand  —  and  tiny 
bits  of  white  strewed  the  floor.  The  dancing  ball 
was  gone.  He  shifted  his  aim  and  five  more 
shots  came  in  rapid  succession,  a  black  smudge 
showing  each  time  on  the  smallest  moving 
targets. 

Then  he  quietly  shoved  the  revolver  into  his 
pocket,  dropped  two  bits  of  silver  on  the  counter, 


90       BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

and  held  out  his  hand.  The  cowboy  was  staring 
at  him  with  wide  eyes. 

"  Thunderin'  Moses !  "  he  muttered.  "  That's 
one  o'  the  two !  " 

"Any  more  o'  them  balls,  Bilsy?  An'  shove 
out  a  real  rifle." 

The  cowboy  glanced  after  the  Policeman  now 
disappearing  up  the  street.  "  Drop  in  this  eve- 
ning and  have  a  smoke,  Pete,"  he  invited  care- 
lessly, and  placed  a  bundle  of  cigars  on  the  coun- 
ter. Turning  to  the  crowd  he  continued  his 
"  spiel."  "  See  how  easy  it  is,  boys.  Six  shots 
and  he  carried  off  nearly  a  box  o'  the  rattlin'est, 
clinkin'est  seegars  in  town.  A  han'ful  for  every 
shot.     Come  along — " 

Blue  Pete  passed  up  the  street,  his  hands  full  of 
cigars,  his  forehead  wrinkled.  That  night,  when 
the  door  over  the  counter  of  the  shooting  gallery 
was  down  and  locked,  he  lounged  along  the  di- 
lapidated walk  to  the  side  door  and  opened  it 
without  knocking.  Bilsy,  busy  among  the  targets, 
nodded  and  continued  his  work  with  a  whitewash 
brush.  Blue  Pete  glanced  hastily  about  the  room 
—  and  picked  up  the  only  chair  and  moved  it 
near  the  door,  where  he  drew  out  his  corncob 
pipe  and  proceeded  to  fill  it.  Bilsy,  who  had 
stopped  to  watch,  returned  to  his  work  briskly. 

"Wot's  the  game,  Bilsy?" 

"  You  ain't  blind,  are  you?  " 


BLUE  PETE  WINS  SOME  CIGARS     91 

**  Sure  not  I  An'  I'm  seein'  with  more'n  my 
eyes.  I  never  seen  Bilsy  doin'  nothin'  more'n  he 
seemed  to  be  doin'." 

Bilsy  took  up  a  hammer  and  rapped  at  an  in- 
visible part  of  the  mechanism.  "  Then  take  a 
good  look  now,  Pete.  .  .  .  Lots  o'  money  in 
this." 

"  Ain't  a  millionaire  yet,  eh,  Bilsy?  Yuh  seem 
a  bit  new  .  .  .  and  narvus." 

The  half-breed  was  lazily  scratching  a  match. 
Bilsy  grunted. 

"  'T's  the  first  time  I  ever  done  something  I 
hadn't  to  keep  an  eye  peeled  for  the  sheriff,"  he 
said,  after  a  moment. 

"  Don't  seem  a  bit  natcherel  fer  yuh  to  be 
missin'  the  fun." 

The  cowboy  laughed  and  in  a  burst  of  confi- 
dence dropped  his  hammer. 

"  It's  you  has  missed  the  fun  —  and  we've 
missed  you,  Pete.  Things  ain't  the  same  back 
thur  without  you.  .  .  .  Most  of  us  didn't  think 
you  was  scared." 

The  half-breed's  smile  was  dangerously  grim. 

*'  I'd  like  to  see  yuh  smile  w'en  yuh  say  that, 
Bilsy.     Yuh'd  be  a  fool  not  tub." 

And  Bilsy  smiled  quickly  and  boisterously. 
"  What  d'you  flit  so  sudden  for  then?  " 

"  Didn'  wan'  to  be  in  no  inquest  —  with  about 
eighteen  o'  yuh  after  me." 


92        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

"  You  had  yer  guns,"  sneered  Bilsy. 

Blue  Pete  slapped  his  hip.  "  Same  ole  gun, 
me  boy.  Same  ole  rifle.  Same  ole  eye.  .  .  . 
But  Whiskers  looked  best  'bout  then.  I  wasn't 
shootin'  that  day.  ,  .  .  Ef  I  hed  bin,  I  'magine 
the  fus'  corpse  'ud  'a'  bin  a  young  cuss  o'  the 
name  o'  Bilsy.  No,  do'  move:  I  got  me  gun 
in  this  other  pocket  to-night  —  an'  the  muzzle's 
lookin'  your  way.  .  .  .  Don't  forget,  Bilsy,  this 
ain't  Montany.  Shootin'  this  side  o'  the  line's 
another  game." 

Bilsy's  hand  dropped  and  his  face  broke  into 
a  forced  smile. 

"Oh,  blazes!  What's  the  use  of  us  scrap- 
ping! We  ain't  seen  each  other  for  a  year.  W'y 
didn't  you  come  back?  That's  what  we  want  to 
know." 

"  Some  o'  wot  yuh  want  to  know,  yuh  mean. 
.  .  .  Some  things  I  natcherl  don'  take  tuh  —  an' 
robbin'  women's  one  o'  them.  Blasted  mean 
rustlin',  that,  I  call  it.  Anyway,  it's  more  fun 
over  here." 

Bilsy  winked. 

"Want  a  pal?" 

"  Thought  this  shootin'  thing  was  big  money 
—  an'  it's  swindle  enough  even  to  suit  you." 

"  Too  —  too  blame  tame  for  me,"  stammered 
Bilsy.     "  An'    rusthn's  not  what  it  used   to  be 


BLUE  PETE  WINS  SOME  CIGARS     93 

across  the  line.  Too  many  tenderfeet  breaking 
into  the  game.     An'  the  herds  is  smaller." 

Blue  Pete  picked  up  a  splinter  and  prodded 
his  pipe.      "  W'y  donchu  try  over  here?  " 

The  other  cast  him  a  swift  glance  beneath  his 
brows  but  did  not  reply,  and  the  half-breed  com- 
pleted his  task  before  he  continued. 

"  I  do'  know  yer  game,  Bilsy,  but  I'm  damn 
sure  it's  not  this  truck.  No  self-respectin'  cow- 
boy'd  tumble  to  it.  Ef  yuh  do'  wan'  to  tell  an 
ole  friend,  I'm  not  frettin'."  He  rose,  one  hand 
in  his  trouser  pocket,  and  stepped  backwards  to 
the  door. 

"  Is  pertectin'  women  all  you're  doing  in  this 
country?  "  asked  the  cowboy  suddenly. 

"  I  jes'  natcherl  pertec'  women,  me  boy  —  an' 
thar's  one  er  two  peaches  about  here,  take 
my  word  fer  it.  .  .  .  Well,  s'long.  How's 
Dutchy?" 

The  cowboy  started.  "  Haven't  seen  him  in 
a  month." 

"  Eye's  gone  back  on  yuh,  Bilsy?  Tell  him 
from  me  that  Sergeant  Denton's  dyin'.  W'en  he 
does,  Dutchy's  number's  up." 

He  reached  about  and  opened  the  door,  his  face 
to  the  room,  and  went  out. 

From  the  narrow  space  between  the  shooting 
gallery  and  the  building  to  the  north  a  Mounted 
Policeman  melted  into  the  darkness. 


94        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

When  Blue  Pete's  steps  had  died  away  Bilsy 
dropped  from  his  perch  and  locked  the  door.  A 
man  crawled  from  behind  the  targets,  cursing 
under  his  breath. 

"  It's  what  I  thought,"  he  snarled. 

"  W'y  didn't  ye  plug  him  when  he  called  me  a 
cuss?"  fumed  Bilsy.  "  Pd  have  taken  my 
chances." 

The  other  shrugged.  "  It's  too  damned  un- 
healthy for  me  in  this  country  already.  It's  not 
a  game  I  can  say  I  like  —  shooting  a  fellow  when 
he  isn't  looking." 

"  You  heard  what  he  said  —  it'll  be  yours  when 
the  Sergeant  croaks?  " 

"  Perhaps,"  muttered  his  companion,  "  Ser- 
geant Denton  won't  croak.  ...  If  he  does  it'll 
be  fair  shooting  between  Blue  Pete  and  me." 


CHAPTER  IX 

BILSY   LEARNS   THE   TRUTH 

AGAIN  and  again  on  his  visits  Blue  Pete 
found  the  shooting  gallery  the  most  con- 
spicuous thing  in  town.  Seldom  did  it  seem  busy, 
but  Bilsy  was  always  there,  always  soliciting  busi- 
ness over  the  front  counter  from  which  the  whole 
street,  with  the  Police  barracks  just  across  the 
railway  tracks,  lay  before  him. 

The  half-breed  never  visited  Inspector  Parker 
now.  He  scarcely  even  nodded  to  the  Policemen 
he  met  in  town.  Medicine  Hat  continued  to  be 
interested  in  him,  none  more  than  the  "  spieler  " 
in  the  shooting  gallery.  Blue  Pete  felt  that  the 
instant  he  appeared  on  the  main  street.  On  one 
visit  he  reversed  their  roles.  Wandering  round 
the  corner,  down  a  lane  between  two  stores,  and 
through  the  back  door  of  the  harness  shop  he 
patronized,  he  established  himself  carelessly  in 
the  front  window.  Bilsy  was  in  sight  as  usual 
leaning  over  the  counter,  leisurely  cleaning  rifles, 
shouting,  issuing  laughing  invitations  —  his  eyes 
ever  flitting  up  and  down  the  street  from  the  post 
office  to  the  Police  barracks. 
95 


96        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

Blue  Pete  went  out  the  way  he  entered  and 
sauntered  past  the  shooting  gallery,  nodding  over 
to  Bilsy  and  continuing  his  way  toward  the  bar- 
racks. At  the  corner  he  swung  about  suddenly, 
to  find  Bilsy  watching  him  intently,  but  swiftly 
turning  to  his  rifles  when  he  saw  he  was  observed. 
The  half-breed  retraced  his  steps. 

"  Millionaire  yet,  Bilsy?  "  he  asked  carelessly. 

Bilsy  wiped  carefully  about  the  hammer  of  the 
rifle  before  he  replied.  "  Things  is  a  bit  dull 
now.  Baseball  team's  on  tour.  .  .  .  What  about 
yerself  ?     Whur  ye  working  now?  " 

"  Grantham's." 

"  Like  it  better  than  Stantons' —  an'  Wam- 
pole's,  an'  Fletcher's,  an'  the  rest?  " 

"  Thar  all  alike  to  me,"  growled  the  half- 
breed. 

The  fact  was  that  he  had  that  morning  left 
Grantham's  without  the  pay  coming  to  him,  on 
account  of  a  politic  but  clear  intimation  that  his 
services  were  no  longer  desired.  It  rankled  in 
him,  for  he  knew  it  was  not  because  his  work  was 
unsatisfactory. 

"  What's  got  into  you  since  you  flitted  from  the 
Badlands?  "  asked  Bilsy.  "  You  wasn't  like  this 
w'en  you  was  with  the  Crame  outfit,  or  the  Nel- 
son's or  more  you  an'  I  know." 

Something  in  the  tone  brought  Blue  Pete's  eyes 
to  his. 


BILSY  LEARNS  THE  TRUTH        97 

"  Yer  not  made  for  it,  Pete,"  said  Bilsy  sug- 
gestively. "  Drop  it  an'  come  back  to  us.  Thur's 
a  bunch  of  us  waiting  for  you  to  jump  in  on  a  big 
thing.     Come  on." 

Blue  Pete  leaned  dreamily  over  the  counter, 
fumbling  with  his  pipe. 

"  Bin  thinkin'  of  It,  Bilsy,"  he  muttered. 

"  Think  quick,  man.  Things  is  spoihng  for 
you  back  thur.      Dutchy's  lonesome." 

The  half-breed  straightened.  "  Dutchy!  Hell! 
The  bloody  cur!  One  hull  year  o'  the  wus'  kin' 
o'  sufferin'  the  Sergeant's  had  now  —  jus'  'cause 
Dutchy  lost  his  nerve." 

"  Dutchy  ain't  the  shot  you  are,  Pete." 

"  Wen  the  Sergeant  dies,"  said  Blue  Pete 
grimly,  "  we'll  see  about  that." 

The  other  went  back  to  his  targets  and  moved 
them  about  thoughtfully. 

"  You're  coming  Into  the  broncho-busting  con- 
test next  week,  I  s'pose?  "  he  remarked  when  he 
was  back  at  the  counter. 

Blue  Pete  knew  of  the  event  but  had  had  no  in- 
tention of  entering.  Bucking  contests  had  almost 
disappeared  from  the  list  of  Western  amusements. 
"  Outlaw  "  horses  were  becoming  scarcer  every 
year,  and  two  or  three  dismally  unexciting  exhibi- 
tions of  late  years  had  warned  sport  promoters 
of  the  danger  of  Incurring  heavy  expense  with  the 
hope  of  drawing  a  disgusted  public.     In  addition, 


98        BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

there  was  a  growing  agitation  among  the  unin- 
formed against  what  they  called  a  cruel  perform- 
ance, because  at  the  last  one  in  Medicine  Hat  a 
wild  horse  had  pitched  to  its  head  at  touch  of 
the  saddle  and  never  moved  again. 

Something  in  Bllsy's  tone  struck  the  half-breed. 

"  You  goln'  in?  "  he  inquired. 

"  P'raps.  Broncho  Jack  and  Slim  Rawlins  is 
coming  over,  an'  maybe  a  bunch  o'  the  boys." 

Blue  Pete  was  running  his  finger  In  and  out  of 
the  barrel  of  a  rifle.     "  Yuh'll  miss  Dutchy." 

Bllsy  winked.  "  Thur  getting  outlaws  from 
down  Lethbridge  way,  an'  a  few  from  Maple 
Creek,  an'  all  the  bad  ones  from  the  Hills,  they 
say.  Wampole's  got  two,  an'  the  Stantons  one. 
They'd  be  easy  for  you.  Might's  well  come 
along.     You'll  know  most  o'  the  horses." 

Blue  Pete  snorted.  "  Look  here,  Bilsy.  You 
'n'  me'll  go  in  —  an'  we  won't  ride  horses  we 
know.  .  .  .  Er  else  shut  up." 

"  Righto!  "  rephed  Bilsy  promptly. 

He  turned  his  back  to  cast  a  professional  eye 
at  his  targets,  and  Blue  Pete,  after  a  movement 
of  surprise,  strolled  up  the  street. 

On  the  day  of  the  broncho-busting  contest  every 
trail,  from  the  Hills  to  the  Red  Deer,  led  toward 
the  new  baseball  grounds  in  Medicine  Hat. 
From  as  far  as  Calgary  dozens  came  by  train. 


BILSY  LEARNS  THE  TRUTH       99 

Many  a  leisurely  tourist  had  disturbed  his  sum- 
mer timetable  by  waiting  over  for  the  event  or 
by  curtailing  his  visits  to  the  less  spectacular 
towns  —  Brandon,  Moose  Jaw,  Reglna,  even 
Winnipeg  Itself.  For  the  one  contest  of  the  year 
had  received  wide  publicity  —  thanks  to  the  local 
Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Trade. 

As  the  promoters  looked  out  over  the  packed 
grandstand  and  the  overflow,  they  grinned  and 
rattled  their  loose  change,  since,  though  fifty  per 
cent,  was  to  go  to  the  local  hospital,  the  other 
fifty  was  better  even  than  town  lots  at  the  mo- 
ment. Never  In  Medicine  Hat  had  such  a  crowd 
gathered.  All  one  side  of  the  field  was  black  with 
spectators,  standing  space  being  divided  from  the 
riding  field  by  a  temporary  fence  of  a  single  rail. 
The  horses  and  steers  were  headed  In  small  cor- 
rals along  the  west  side,  and  groups  of  picturesque 
cowboys  dotted  the  open  field,  arrayed  In  their 
most  bizarre  costumes  and  trying  to  seem  In- 
different to  the  attention  they  received. 

Blue  Pete,  on  the  ugly  pinto,  entered  the 
grounds  late  and  unobtrusively.  Since  his  near- 
dismissal  from  Grantham's  he  had  kept  much  to 
himself,  seeking  no  further  work  on  the  ranges 
and  disappearing  entirely  from  his  old  haunts. 
It  did  not  alter  his  sudden  dislike  to  publicity  that 
he  was  to  meet  at  the  contest  old  friends  he  had 
not  seen  for  a  year,  and  then  over  the  sights  of 


loo      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

their  rifles.  He  cantered  slowly  from  the  crowd 
about  the  gate  and  drew  up  just  within  the  frail 
fence,  noting  from  the  corner  of  his  eyes  two 
groups  of  cowboys  who  suddenly  fell  to  whisper- 
ing at  his  appearance. 

For  the  first  rider  —  who  happened  to  be  one 
of  those  old  friends  from  the  Badlands,  Broncho 
Jack  —  a  well  known  "  outlaw "  horse,  Scar 
Head,  was  led  out.  Its  dirty  gray  coat  and  hang- 
ing head,  as  it  loped  listlessly  to  the  center  of  the 
field  in  tow  of  a  mounted  cowboy,  made  the  crowd 
titter  and  sit  back,  prepared  for  another  of  the 
"  frosts  "  a  Western  crowd  was  always  anticipat- 
ing. It  was  a  natural  suspicion  where  so  much 
of  the  money  was  made  by  hoodwinking  the  "  ten- 
derfoot." But  the  touch  of  the  saddle  made  Scar 
Head  a  different  horse.  Circling,  rearing,  snort- 
ing, kicking  forward  and  backward  with  equal 
ease,  snapping  at  everything  within  reach,  it 
plunged  to  the  end  of  the  rope,  almost  strangling 
itself.  The  cowboys  were  forced  to  blindfold  it, 
but  after  that  the  placing  of  the  saddle  was  a 
simple  matter,  the  one  advantage  of  an  outlaw 
over  a  wild  horse  being  that  it  usually  knows 
when  it  Is  unsafe  to  protest  longer. 

Broncho  Jack,  having  himself  attended  to  the 
cinch,  swung  hghtly  into  the  saddle,  hat  in  hand, 
and  the  instant  the  coat  was  jerked  from  Scar 
Head's  eyes  it  broke  for  the  barrier  that  held 


BILSY  LEARNS  THE  TRUTH      loi 

back  the  crowd.  With  a  desperate  surge  it 
leaped,  the  crowd  scattering  before  it,  exposing 
too  late  for  horse  or  rider  a  small  bandstand  it 
had  hidden.  Broncho  Jack  had  eased  himself 
only  for  the  leap,  and  the  horse  had  jumped  for 
level  ground  beyond.  So  that  when  Scar  Head 
plunged  into  the  raised  floor  of  the  stand,  the 
cowboy  struck  the  pommel  and  flopped  to  the 
ground,  a  bit  dazed.  Scar  Head,  rolling  to  its 
feet,  cornered  itself  behind  the  grandstand,  where 
it  was  recaptured  by  the  pursuing  cowboys. 

The  next  two  riders  stuck  to  their  mounts 
through  a  comparatively  mild  display  of  stunts 
familiar  to  every  cowboy  but  exciting  enough  to 
the  uninitiated  spectator. 

The  fourth  outlaw  horse  brought  out  was  a 
celebrated  sorrel  from  a  southern  ranch,  Rooster 
by  name,  a  horse  that  had  figured  in  every 
broncho-busting  contest  in  five  years.  Its  versa- 
tility and  resources  were  always  the  feature  of 
the  shows.  It  had  a  puzzling  trick  of  swinging 
its  hind  feet  about  its  shoulders  and  of  making 
lightning  lunges  with  its  forefeet,  so  that  the  cow- 
boy who  attempted  the  usual  method  of  saddling 
a  troublesome  horse  —  from  the  shoulder  —  had 
some  exciting  and  unexpected  moments. 

Blue  Pete  was  drawn  to  ride  it. 

Having  removed  his  saddle  from  Whiskers,  he 
approached  Rooster  with  due  respect,  several  cow- 


102      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

boys  —  among  them  Bilsy  —  rushing  to  assist. 
Blue  Pete  ran  his  wavering  eyes  over  them  but 
said  nothing,  though  his  face  was  grave.  The 
adjustment  of  the  saddle  was  as  thrilling  as  usual, 
the  half-breed  insisting  on  attending  to  it  alone. 
His  foot  was  in  the  stirrup  when  Bilsy,  who  was 
holding  Rooster  by  the  head,  prematurely  released 
his  hold,  and  the  outlaw,  skilled  in  the  feel  of  the 
rider's  seat,  leaped  like  a  flash.  Blue  Pete, 
largely  by  luck,  was  able  to  release  his  foot,  but 
the  look  he  cast  Bilsy  started  that  cowboy  into 
voluble  protestations.  At  a  whistle  Whiskers 
galloped  up,  and  the  half-breed,  seizing  a  rope 
from  the  nearest  cowboy,  went  barebacked  in  pur- 
suit. 

To  the  center  of  the  field  Rooster  returned 
meekly  enough  at  the  end  of  the  lasso,  and  with 
Bilsy  content  this  time  to  look  on  Blue  Pete  was 
soon  in  the  saddle.  As  he  fell  into  place  he  felt 
a  heavy  tug  at  the  cinch  and,  looking  down,  saw 
it  working  loose.  As  Rooster  began  '*  swapping 
ends,"  the  saddle  flopping  up  and  down  with  him 
from  the  looseness  of  the  cinch,  he  knew  there 
was  nothing  to  it  but  to  be  "  piled."  The  crowd 
was  screaming  with  laughter  as  he  bumped  about. 
But  with  a  desperate  grip  of  his  powerful  thighs 
the  half-breed  reached  over  and  jerked  the  cinch 
free,  and  almost  with  the  same  movement  sprang 
backward  over  the   outlaw's   rump,   pulling  the 


BILSY  LEARNS  THE  TRUTH      103 

saddle  with  him.  It  was  the  most  spectacular 
"  piling  "  Medicine  Hat  had  ever  seen,  and  the 
crowd  cheered  the  half-breed  more  than  the  pre- 
vious successes. 

With  grating  teeth  Blue  Pete  made  for  Whis- 
kers, carrying  the  saddle.  As  he  passed  Slim 
Rawlins,  head  hanging  with  shame  and  fury,  he 
glared  suddenly  at  the  slinking  cowboy. 

"  Slim !  "  he  hissed.  "  Yuh  rotten  hell-hound  1 
You  pulled  that  cinch.     I  won't  forget." 

Rawlins,  steadily  retreating  before  him,  mut- 
tered something. 

"  Shut  up,  yuh  yellow-livered  dog,  er  I'll  twist 
yer  neck  right  here.  .  .  .  This  is  wot  I  get  fer 
lettin'  you  felluhs  down  easy." 

Slim  and  two  of  his  friends  who  had  heard  ex- 
changed glances. 

"  So  it  was  you,  Pete,"  Bilsy  said.  "  We 
thought  so.  No  Mountie  could  find  them  corrals 
alone.  .  .  .  Dutchy'U  be  real  glad  to  hear.  .  .  . 
An'  I  can  close  the  shooting  gallery  now.  It's 
guns  after  this,  I  guess  you  know." 

The  moment  it  escaped  his  lips  Blue  Pete  knew 
the  slip  he  had  made,  and  in  his  disgust  had  no 
reply  to  make.  As  he  approached  the  corrals  a 
man  in  very  dirty  chaps  and  unshaved  face  stood 
leaning  against  the  fence  watching  him.  Blue 
Pete  stopped  with  open  mouth. 

"  Dutchy !  "  he  exclaimed  under  his  breath. 


I04      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

The  man  sneered.  "  Go  on,  yell  it  out!  Call 
the  Police  !     That's  what  you've  come  to." 

"  Yer  a  damn  liar,  Dutchy,"  flared  the  half- 
breed.  "  You  know  I  cud  'a'  got  yuh  a  dozen 
times  in  the  last  year  ef  I'd  wanted  tuh.  I  let 
yuh  alone  —  till  I  see  wot  happens  Sergeant  Den- 
ton." 

"  You're  mighty  interested." 

"  Yer  right  thar."  The  half-breed's  head  went 
up  boldly.  "  Fve  fooled  you  felluhs  out  of  a 
hundred  head  er  so,  eh?  " 

*'  We  knew  it  was  you,  Pete.  Bilsy  found  it 
out  in  town.     Some  day  there'll  be  a  reckoning." 

"  You  bet  —  ef  the  Sergeant  dies." 

Defiantly  as  Blue  Pete  had  gloried  to  Dutchy 
in  his  work  of  the  past  year,  he  mounted  the  pinto 
thoughtfully.  His  whole  life  was  altered  in  a 
moment,  and  somehow  the  thrill  of  his  detective 
duties  for  the  Police  faded.  Every  one  knew 
now  —  not  only  Dutchy  and  his  friends,  but 
Grantham  and  the  rest  of  the  ranchers.  In  that 
light  his  work  for  the  Police  came  before  him  as 
the  meanness  of  a  spy,  though  he  had  steadily 
avoided  leading  to  the  capture  of  any  of  the 
rustlers.  The  only  satisfaction  in  it  now  was  that 
the  excitement  of  his  Police  duties  would  give 
place  to  the  other  excitement  of  being  hunted  by 
the  rustlers,  in  whose  code  his  crime  was  punish- 
able by  death. 


BILSY  LEARNS  THE  TRUTH      105 

He  returned  to  the  field.  The  judges,  over- 
borne by  the  applause  of  the  crowd,  Insisted  on 
another  trial,  and  Rooster  was  led  out  a  third 
time.  A  half  dozen  cowboys  came  forward  to 
assist,  but  Blue  Pete  waved  them  back.  The  out- 
law, encouraged  by  its  successes  and  thoroughly 
enraged,  fought  away  from  the  saddle  until  it 
looked  a  hopeless  task  for  one  man.  But  Blue 
Pete,  clinging  to  the  rope  about  Rooster's  neck, 
unwound  his  lariat  and  dropped  the  loops  at  the 
horse's  front  feet.  As  it  plunged  he  jerked  the 
loop  over  one  foot  and,  despite  mad  struggling, 
wound  the  other  end  twice  round  its  neck.  So 
that  when  Rooster  raised  one  foot  to  strike  it 
could  not  lower  it.  It  reared  and  the  foot  went 
higher.  When  it  tried  to  buck  its  imprisoned  foot 
went  higher  until  the  strain  on  its  neck  brought 
it  to  trembling  submission.  Blue  Pete  took  his 
time  with  the  saddle.  That  completed,  he  ex- 
changed the  slip  loop  about  the  foot  for  a  loose 
one  and  climbed  leisurely  into  place,  sitting  the 
cowed  horse  for  several  seconds  while  he  grinned 
about  on  the  gaping  cowboys  and  silent  crowd. 

At  the  release  of  the  rope  Rooster  continued 
motionless,  his  muscles  numb.  He  tried  his  leg, 
found  it  free,  and  proceeded  to  pile  fury  on  trick- 
ery to  square  the  account.  Weaving,  twisting, 
swapping,  in  the  way  that  had  been  so  often  suc- 
cessful as  to  have  established  him  in  his  outlaw 


io6     BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

ways,  he  whirled  until  Blue  Pete's  head  swam. 
But  he  continued  to  use  his  quirt,  yelling  at  the 
top  of  his  voice.  In  reckless  bravado  he  even 
threw  the  stirrups  free  and  flogged  the  writhing 
horse  with  his  Stetson.  As  Rooster  wearied  the 
cowboys,  as  was  their  wont,  dashed  in  with  yells 
and  cracking  quirts.  Whereupon  Rooster,  now 
bhndly  furious,  started  for  the  eight-foot  fence 
about  the  grounds. 

Blue  Pete  tugged  and  strained.  Rooster's  neck 
swung  sideways  but  his  body  kept  straight  on,  and 
into  the  three-foot  passage  between  a  row  of 
stake-enclosed  trees  and  the  fenc?e  he  dashed, 
where  even  a  skillfully  guided  horse  and  its  rider 
were  in  danger.  Surging  from  side  to  side  he 
scraped  first  one  side  against  the  stakes  and  then 
the  other  against  the  fence,  the  half-breed  saving 
himself  at  every  plunge  only  by  raising  a  leg  to 
Rooster's  back. 

A  warning  broke  from  the  crowd.  Straight 
ahead  loomed  the  huge,  twenty-foot  scoreboard 
placed  at  an  angle  to  the  fence  to  keep  the  base- 
ball crowds  informed  of  the  score.  Blue  Pete 
saw  it  too  late  to  plan  escape.  He  wondered 
what  part  of  him  would  strike  first  and,  foolishly 
enough,  what  would  happen  the  board.  As  the 
horse  disappeared  the  crowd  gasped  and  many 
closed  their  eyes,  the  cowboys  coming  to  sudden 
life  to  dash  to  the  rescue.     Then  something  ap- 


BILSY  LEARNS  THE  TRUTH      107 

peared  at  the  top  of  the  scoreboard  —  Blue  Pete, 
grinning  and  waving  his  Stetson.  Rooster,  sens- 
ing the  danger  too  late  to  stop  entirely,  had  pulled 
up  in  time  for  the  half-breed  to  grasp  the  timbers 
and  swing  himself  up,  the  outlaw's  head  and 
shoulders  jammed  in  the  space  beneath  the  board. 

It  was  the  event  of  the  day.  The  cheer  that 
followed  made  Bilsy  and  his  friends  grind  their 
teeth  as  they  went  about  the  next  part  of  the 
program. 

A  bunch  of  wild  horses  was  turned  loose. 

While  the  outlaw,  a  horse  that  has  resisted  the 
art  of  the  "  buster,"  provides  the  more  certain 
entertainment  and  the  more  skillful  exhibition  of 
the  art  of  unseating,  the  wild  horse,  the  one  never 
yet  ridden,  is  the  more  uncertain.  It  may  only 
sulk  —  or  it  may  go  mad.  In  the  latter  state  it 
knows  no  danger,  recognizes  no  master,  until  it 
is  completely  beaten  through  actual  physical  im- 
potence. 

From  the  field  a  half  dozen  cowboys  started  in 
pursuit.  Blue  Pete  and  his  blotched  pinto  in  the 
lead.  With  his  eyes  rivetted  on  the  gray  first 
to  be  roped,  the  half-breed  raced  down  one  side 
of  the  line  of  running  horses,  Bilsy  crowding  be- 
side him.  As  the  half-breed's  rope  went  out, 
Bilsy  suddenly  drove  his  mount  against  Whiskers, 
and  the  pinto,  lifted  from  her  feet,  went  down 
after  a  brave  effort.     But  in  that  moment  of  ef- 


io8      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

fort  Blue  Pete  left  the  saddle  with  a  tremendous 
flex  of  his  muscles  and  struck  the  back  of  the 
running  gray,  clinging  and  pulling  himself  up 
awkwardly  with  one  arm.  His  rope  had  gone 
true,  and  without  turning  he  whistled,  the  pinto 
catching  up  before  the  horses  had  crossed  the 
end  of  the  field.  Changing  horses  in  full  flight 
is  not  the  greatest  feat  a  skillful  cowboy  performs, 
especially  when  one  of  the  horses  is  perfectly 
trained  and  the  other  runs  blindly  straight.  Ac- 
cordingly by  the  time  the  bunch  was  skirting  the 
fence  before  the  crowd.  Blue  Pete  was  seated  on 
Whiskers  and  the  gray  stood  half  choked  at  the 
other  end  of  his  rope. 

Awkwardly  the  half-breed  climbed  from  the 
saddle,  another  cowboy  releasing  his  rope.  Awk- 
wardly he  rewound  it  and  swung  it  to  place  on  the 
pommel.  With  equal  awkwardness  he  remounted 
Whiskers  and  rode  from  the  grounds,  deaf  to  the 
cheers  of  the  crowd.  Ten  minutes  later  he  pushed 
open  Inspector  Parker's  door. 

"  Whar's  that  Doctor  Smith  live.  Inspector?  " 

Inspector  Parker  examined  the  half-breed's 
drawn  face. 

"  What's  the  matter,  Pete?  " 
/  "  Arm  broken,  that's  all.   .   .  .   But,  damn  it, 

it's  the  rest  o'  the  summer  fer  me  .  .  .  an'  six 
months  'fore  I  kin  get  even." 


CHAPTER  X 

BLUE    PETE   DISAPPEARS 

TWO  weeks  later  Sergeant  Denton  gave  up 
the  fight,  yielding  only  after  a  brave  strug- 
gle against  fearful  odds.  That  three  hours  of 
delay  before  the  doctor  could  reach  him  had 
registered  its  claim,  though  he  had  often  seemed 
to  be  winning.  Twice  they  operated  on  the  shat- 
tered bone,  but  the  wound  would  not  heal. 

On  the  day  of  the  funeral  a  rancher  on  his  way 
to  town  found  a  wreath  of  expensive  flowers  on 
the  trail  close  to  the  outskirts  of  Medicine  Hat. 
On  the  card  attached  to  it  was  the  dedication: 

"  For  Sergeant  Denton 

one  of  the  bravest. 

Sorry 

I  had  to. 

Dutch  Henry." 

A  sealed  envelope  addressed  to  the  Inspector 

was  enclosed  in  the  box,     "  I  know  I'll  hit  the 

trail  some  time   for  this,"  wrote  the  murderer, 

"  but  it  will  be  by  my  own  last  bullet.     Look  out 

109 


no     BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

for  yourselves.  The  two  bullets  before  the  last 
win  be  for  Corporal  Mahon  and  Blue  Pete,  your 
dirty  spy." 

The  half-breed,  arm  in  sling,  attended  the 
funeral;  and  afterwards  the  Inspector  read  him 
the  note.     For  seconds  Blue  Pete  said  nothing. 

"The  Corporal,  eh?"  he  muttered  at  last. 
"  The  bloody  cuss !  We'll  see  whose  bullet  gits 
thar  fust."  And  never  a  mention  of  the  one 
promised  for  himself. 

Next  day  he  disappeared,  none  knew  where. 
A  cowboy,  riding  at  the  edge  of  the  Hills,  in- 
sisted that  he  caught  a  fleeting  glimpse  of  the 
blotched  pinto  fading  into  the  trees,  but  no  one 
except  the  Police  cared  enough  to  be  interested. 
And  the  Police  had  other  things  to  think  of.  The 
Inspector  was  struggling  in  private  with  a  phe- 
nomenon in  the  local  papers.  Whereas  the 
weekly  list  of  strays  had  always  been  long,  only 
two  or  three  at  the  most  appeared  now,  and  some- 
times none  at  all.  Yet  he  knew  horses  and  cattle 
had  not  altered  their  ways,  and  he  did  not  believe 
punching  had  improved. 

Winter  passed.  With  the  first  break  in  the  fet- 
ters that  bound  the  prairie  Blue  Pete  reappeared, 
his  arm  as  strong  as  ever,  his  eyes  as  crooked, 
his  rope  as  true,  his  pinto  as  ugly.  He  reviewed 
the  field  of  ranchers  about  the  Hills  and  applied 
for  work  but  was  turned  down.     He  tried  an- 


BLUE  PETE  DISAPPEARS         iii 

other  with  like  result ;  and  that  was  enough.  One 
morning  he  turned  up  at  the  Post  at  Medicine 
Lodge  and  told  his  trouble  to  his  friend. 

"  They've  foun'  me  out,  boy,"  he  growled. 
"  That's  wot.     Guess  I  bes'  move  on." 

Mahon  pondered.  "  Why  should  they  refuse 
to  take  you  on  because  you've  been  helping  us?  " 

Blue  Pete  spat  contemptuously.  "  Ask  th'  In- 
spector. He  knows.  .  .  .  An'  I  believe  you 
guessed  it  long  ago." 

Intimate  as  the  Corporal  had  become  with  the 
strange  half-breed  he  was  always  reluctant  to  dis- 
cuss professional  matters  with  him.  Blue  Pete 
had  never  seemed  to  him  officially  more  than  an 
invaluable  assistant,  though  he  had  grown  to  love 
him  with  an  unacknowledged  intensity. 

"  Pete,"  he  Implored,  "  don't  give  it  up.  What 
can  I  —  what  can  we  do  without  you?  " 

The  frankness  of  the  appeal  embarrassed  the 
half-breed.  Close  as  his  unaffected  simplicity 
and  faithfulness  had  drawn  him  to  the  Corporal, 
he  had  developed  an  affection  for  the  youthful 
Policeman  deeper  than  anything  he  had  felt  in 
his  life  before.  No  one  had  ever  been  so 
thoughtful  of  him.  No  one  of  Mahon's  class  had 
ever  treated  him  so  much  as  an  equal.  The  un- 
loosed affection  of  a  harsh  lifetime  had  attached 
Itself  to  this  young  man  who  symbohzed  to  him 
the  forces  of  law  and  order,  and  he  knew  the 


112      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

breach  would  be  more  painful  to  him  than  to  any 
one  else. 

"  Stay  to-night,  Pete,  anyway,"  begged  Mahon. 
"  I  expect  the  Inspector  to-morrow." 

Mahon  could  only  hope  that  something  would 
turn  up  in  the  meantime,  though  no  plan  was  in 
his  mind  —  only  a  gnawing  disappointment  that 
things  had  miscarried.  The  half-breed,  by  his 
very  origin  and  career,  was  barred  forever  from 
official  connection  with  the  Police.  .   .  . 

Blue  Pete  seemed  to  read  his  thoughts. 
"  Never  quite  a  Policeman,"  he  smiled  sadly, 
touching  his  fingers  to  his  swarthy  skin.  "  An' 
not  much  of  a  'tective  now  they  all  know." 

But  he  remained  that  night  at  the  Post. 

So  that  he  was  there  when  an  excited  cowboy, 
weary  with  long  riding,  threw  himself  from  his 
horse  before  the  shack  and  announced  that  Gran- 
tham had  lost  seven  horses  in  one  lot  —  certainly 
stolen.  They  had  followed  the  trail  towards  the 
Hills  and  then  come  for  the  Police. 

Mahon  turned  to  Blue  Pete  without  a  word, 
but  the  half-breed,  pacing  restlessly  before  the 
door,  would  not  look. 

"Pete!" 

"  Blast  it,  boy,  yuh've  wasted  two  minutes  since 
yuh  heerd!"  Blue  Pete  exploded,  and  made  for 
the  corral. 

It  was  a  clear  morning  in  early  June.     The 


BLUE  PETE  DISAPPEARS         113 

dead  prairie  grass,  flushed  to  a  semblance  of  life 
by  the  luscious  growth  of  spring  beneath,  lay  soft 
and  springy  beneath  their  horses'  feet  as  they 
galloped  east  to  pick  up  the  trail;  and  the  fresh 
early-summer  resurrection  filled  their  lungs  with 
the  clearest  ozone  in  the  world.  Here  and  there 
across  the  sky  tiny  flecks  of  cloud  betrayed  the 
month,  and  rolling  up  above  the  horizon  a  fleecy 
ball  of  shaded  white  held  the  menace  of  further 
rain. 

Blue  Pete  pulled  up  suddenly  and  his  hand  shot 
out  to  stop  his  companion  as  he  wheeled  aside  and 
circled  carefully  about,  studying  marks  scarcely 
visible  to  Mahon.  Dismounting,  he  examined 
the  ground,  a  frown  deepening  on  his  forehead. 
Slowly  he  climbed  back  to  the  saddle  and  for 
several  seconds  sat  motionless,  looking  off  to- 
ward the  Hills.  Presently  his  wavering  eyes 
came  back  to  Mahon's. 

"  They're  In  the  Hills,"  he  said,  " —  gone  by 
Windy  Coulee.  .  .  .  An' —  an'  I  think  yuh'd  bes' 
get  somebody  else." 

Mahon's  only  reply  was  a  steady  look  before 
which  Blue  Pete's  eyes  fell. 

"  Come  on  then,"  he  said  grimly. 

Mahon  could  follow  the  trail  now,  but  his  com- 
panion's strange  manner  puzzled  him.  He  was 
more  startled  when  Blue  Pete's  extended  hand 
once  more  brought  him  to  a  sudden  halt  only  an 


114      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

instant  before  Mira  Stanton  plowed  up  the  steep 
bank  of  a  coulee  ahead.  Mahon  was  dimly  con- 
scious of  a  quick  movement  of  her  rein-hand,  and 
then  she  waved  to  them  and  struck  off  swiftly  to 
the  south. 

But  the  half-breed  was  feeling  carelessly  for  his 
pipe,  and  Whiskers  was  ambling  along  as  if  they 
were  only  out  for  a  casual  ride.  Mahon,  even 
while  it  puzzled  him,  took  his  cue.  He  demanded 
no  explanation,  for  even  had  he  been  able  to  bring 
himself  to  discuss  Mira  with  Blue  Pete  he  knew 
urging  would  be  profitless.  And  presently  the 
half-breed  bent  their  course  off  until  they  dipped 
from  sight  into  a  coulee. 

Then  his  manner  changed.  Leaping  from  his 
horse  he  scrambled  up  the  bank  and  peeped  over 
the  edge  toward  the  Hills,  Mahon  trying  to  piece 
together  the  scraps  of  incident  of  the  past  few  min- 
utes. When  the  half-breed  returned,  mumbling 
fiercely,  and  jumped  into  the  saddle,  he  knew  there 
was  excitement  ahead. 

Winding  about,  turning  sharp  corners  —  the 
corporal  knew  every  foot  of  that  coulee  leading 
to  the  Hills  —  they  never  once  rose  to  the  level  of 
the  prairie.  Mahon  had  a  sense  of  prying  eyes 
up  there  and  rode  bent  over,  though  the  level  was 
feet  above  his  head.  After  a  time  the  horses 
began  to  pant.  Perspiration  ran  from  Mars, 
and  even  the  steely  pinto  ran  more  loosely. 


BLUE  PETE  DISAPPEARS         115 

When  the  cool  green  of  the  trees  broke  into 
view,  Blue  Pete  pulled  up,  removing  his  saddle 
and  motioning  to  Mahon  to  do  the  same. 

"  Should  we  take  the  time  ? "  the  Corporal 
protested,  " —  or  are  you  expecting  a  long 
chase?  " 

"  We'll  need  'em  fresh,"  was  all  Blue  Pete 
would  say. 

They  threw  themselves  on  the  ground,  the 
half-breed's  fingers  seeking  in  his  belt  the  beloved 
corncob  pipe,  and  Mahon  lying  back,  his  head 
resting  on  his  arm,  staring  off  to  a  tiny  bit  of 
fleecy  cloud.  And  presently  he  drew  a  letter  from 
his  tunic  and  began  to  read.  Blue  Pete  shifted 
his  position  noiselessly  to  watch  his  companion's 
face. 

"  Wot's  that?  "  he  asked  abruptly. 

"  Letter  from  mother."  Mahon's  eyes  did  not 
raise. 

The  half-breed  rolled  over  and  stared  frankly 
into  the  Policeman's  face. 

"  Got  a  mother,  eh?  " 

"  Sure !  The  best  ever."  The  Corporal 
smiled  his  boyish  smile  at  the  cloud.  "  And  I  be- 
lieve she  thinks  as  much  of  me." 

"  'Tain't  no  job,  this,  fer  a  boy  with  a  mother," 
the  half-breed  muttered.  ..."  An'  I'll  bet  yer 
her  only  one." 

Mahon  only  smiled.     He  was  thinking  of  the 


ii6      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

sweet-faced,  white-haired  woman  he  had  left 
standing  in  the  low  doorway  waving  her  cheery 
farewell  as  he  disappeared  round  the  hedge  of  the 
curving  road.  And  the  hollyhocks  were  framed 
about  the  dear  face,  and  the  arch  of  climbing 
roses  over  the  path.  She  was  very  brave  —  smil- 
ing, the  little  dimple  he  had  always  petted  even  as 
a  baby  showing  in  her  cheeks.  Yet  he  knew  he 
was  not  out  of  hearing  that  day  five  years  ago 
before  her  head  was  in  her  arms.  Canada  had 
seemed  to  offer  him  the  golden  promise  of  a  home 
to  bring  her  to.  But  those  first  few  months  in 
the  strange  land  had  been  lonesome  —  and  not 
so  golden.  Opportunities  were  not  hanging  so 
low  on  the  trees,  and  far  up  there  out  of  reach 
they  loomed  only  through  a  haze  of  homesickness. 
It  was  when  the  cloud  was  blackest  that  the 
glamor  of  the'Mounted  Police  had  caught  him. 

Blue  Pete  reached  across  and  touched  the  sheet. 

"  Min' — min'  readin'  a  bit  to  me?"  he  stam- 
mered. "  Never  got  a  letter.  .  ,  .  Never  had 
no  mother  —  t'l  know  of." 

Mahon  opened  the  letter.  "  I  know  them  all 
nearly  by  heart.  Here  it  is  from  the  beginning: 
'  My  dear  boy — '  " 

"  Huh !  Calls  yuh  Boy  too,  eh  ?  "  Blue  Pete 
dropped  back  and  lay  staring  up  at  the  same  bit 
of  fleecy  cloud  that  had  sent  Mahon's  thoughts 
roaming.     "Boy  —  Boy!"    he    muttered;    and 


BLUE  PETE  DISAPPEARS         117 

there  was  a  capital  to  the  new  meaning  It  had  for 
him. 

"  '  My  dear  boy.  I  was  so  glad  to  get  your 
letter  only  a  week  late.  I  always  worry  so  when 
they  are  delayed,  but  I  suppose  In  the  thousands 
of  miles  that  separate  us  anything  may  happen 
to  make  me  wait.  Of  course  I  know  too  that  you 
cannot  write  the  same  day  each  week  like  I  can. 
You  have  so  much  —  such  big  things  —  to  do.  I 
can  only  live  on  here  waiting  for  your  letters. 
That  is  why  If  they  are  only  a  day  late  I  am  fret- 
ting.' " 

"  Dear  old  mater!  "  sighed  the  Corporal,  with 
a  stab  of  shame.  "  I  must  write  more  regu- 
larly." 

"  '  If  they  should  cease  to  come,  if  anything 
should  happen  to  you  away  out  there  with  no  one 
to  look  after  you  — '  " 

With  a  sudden  movement  Blue  Pete  clambered 
to  his  feet.  "Guess  —  guess  that'll  do.  Got  to 
move  now." 

He  picked  up  his  saddle  and  whistled  Whiskers 
to  him.  Mahon,  annoyed  at  the  interruption, 
folded  the  letter  and  thrust  It  into  his  tunic. 

They  entered  the  Hills.  The  sun  was  hidden 
behind  a  rising  cloud  that  was  two  hours  ago 
nothing  more  than  a  beautiful  puff,  and  within  the 
trees  the  gloom  was  deep.  Hour  after  hour  they 
tangled  in  and  out  of  the  wildest  medley  of  hill 


ii8      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

and  valley,  rock  and  forest,  Mahon  had  ever 
seen,  though  he  had  spent  more  time  within  the 
shadows  of  the  Hills  during  the  last  two  summers 
than  he  cared  to  admit  to  the  Lispector.  He 
knew  immediately  that  every  foot  of  it  was  fa- 
miliar to  Blue  Pete.  A  hasty  lunch  was  swal- 
lowed in  the  concealment  of  a  lump  of  low  brush, 
the  horses  tied  that  they  should  not  wander.  The 
Corporal  gave  himself  up  to  the  half-breed's 
leadership,  but  kept  his  eyes  about  him,  for  this 
to  him  was  an  experience  that  would  surely  be 
valuable  when  the  time  came  for  the  complete  in- 
spection of  the  Hills  still  hoped  for  by  the  Po- 
lice. The  wild  growth  that  crowded  in  on  them 
was  confusing,  but  each  physical  feature  was  en- 
graved on  Mahon's  memory  for  future  reference. 
Blue  Pete's  intimacy  with  every  precipice  and 
ridge,  every  ravine  and  stream  —  even  the  fallen 
trees  and  rugged  rocks  that  blocked  their  way  — 
was  to  the  Corporal  a  matter  worthy  of  more 
consideration.  One  deduction  he  drew  was  that 
herein  lay  the  explanation  of  the  half-breed's 
mysterious  disappearances. 

By  isolated  glimpses  of  the  sun  he  kept  his 
sense  of  direction,  as  well  as  by  a  hitherto  un- 
suspected wood-sense  that  depended  in  some  vague 
way  on  tree  trunks  and  leaves,  but  how  far  they 
had  come  when  darkness  began  to  deepen  among 


BLUE  PETE  DISAPPEARS         119 

the  trees  he  could  scarcely  guess.  Out  on  the 
prairie  he  knew  it  was  still  broad  daylight,  but 
the  slanting  rays  of  the  sun  only  touched  the  tops 
of  the  trees  high  above  his  head,  and  the  beau- 
tiful spring  foliage  about  him  faded  into  dim 
outline.  Little  lakes  appeared  before  them  and 
were  skirted  by  the  half-breed  without  hesitation. 
Bubbling  streams  tumbled  noisily  over  picturesque 
ledges  into  somber  depths,  and  great  trees  lay 
locked  in  death  and  rocky  heights  frowned  unex- 
pectedly overhead.  Unseen  life  moved  amidst 
the  undergrowth,  o«r  broke  away  more  noisily  at 
greater  distance  with  unconcealed  crash  and  clat- 
ter. Mahon's  knowledge  of  the  Hills  was  con- 
fmed  to  their  western  end,  where  Blue  Pete's 
assistance  during  the  previous  summer  —  by 
which  so  many  stolen  herds  had  been  returned 
to  their  owners  —  had  directed  it.  But  here  was 
the  very  heart  of  the  unknown  land,  untracked 
and  mystifying.  Mahan  felt  like  an  explorer 
who  has  invaded  places  almost  sacred  in  their 
mystery. 

In  the  interest  of  his  discoveries  and  of  the 
strange  nature  about  him  the  immediate  object 
of  their  journey  had  momentarily  faded  into  the 
background  when  Blue  Pete's  hand  went  up  warn- 
ingly,  and  he  turned  aside,  to  disappear  down  a 
slope  into  a  tangle  of  trees.     Far  into  the  gloom 


120      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

he  rode  and  dismounted,  and  without  a  word  of 
explanation  glided  away,  waving  to  the  Corporal 
not  to  follow. 

Mahon  thought  quickly.  Something  uncanny 
about  the  whole  day's  proceedings  determined  him 
no  longer  to  leave  everything  to  the  half-breed. 
He  tied  the  horses  to  convenient  trees  and  with 
every  nerve  alert  crept  out  on  Blue  Pete's  trail. 
But  he  had  gone  only  a  score  of  yards  when  his 
companion  blocked  the  way. 

"  Yuh've  got  lots  to  learn,  Boy,"  whispered  the 
half-breed,  "  'fore  yuh  kin  trail  me  on  the  sly, 
an'  lots  more  years  to  live.  This  thing  I'm  on 
ain't  a  two-man  game.  Ef  you're  goin'  to  do  it 
ril  drop  out.  Ef  Pm  to  do  It  Pll  do  It  alone  — 
or  It  won't  be  did." 

Mahon  returned  to  the  horses.  Minutes 
passed  ...  an  hour.  Not  a  sign  of  human  life 
reached  his  ears.  Then  a  distant  rifle  shot  struck 
through  the  rustling  silence  like  a  blow,  and  he 
realized  how  dark  It  was.  And  presently  his  re- 
volver was  covering  a  blacker  shadow  blending 
quietly  into  the  trees. 

"Ss-s!" 

The  half-breed  led  the  pinto  up  the  slope  and 
along  a  ridge,  and  down  a  steep  hillside  with 
scarcely  a  snapping  twig.  Beside  a  small  lake 
they  made  preparations  for  the  night. 


BLUE  PETE  DISAPPEARS         121 

"  Purty  close  shave,  that,"  he  said  at  last. 
"  They  know  we're  here  —  somehow.  Won't 
try  to  take  thelDunch  across  the  border  for  a  day 
or  two  now.  .  .  .  Can't  fight  'em  in  the  Hills. 
.  .  .  Think  I  turned  'em  off.  .  .  .  Yer  mother 
nearly  mis-sed  her  nex'  letter,  Boy." 

Mahon.  lay  on  his  back  in  the  utter  relaxation  of 
weary  health  and  momentary  relief  from  duty. 
In  a  few  hours  he  seemed  to  have  left  a  decade 
behind  him  the  treeless  prairie,  its  glare  and  heat 
and  uncertain  winds.  This  was  another  world  — 
of  shadow  and  peace  and  cool  green  depths.  The 
weird  call  of  night  birds  new  to  him  made  him 
tingle  with  pleasant  mystery.  Across  the  lake  a 
pair  of  owls  hooted  to  each  other  sleepily,  and 
over  his  head  the  lonesome  triple  honk  of  wild 
geese  tenanted  the  eery  spaces  of  the  air.  Splash 
of  feeding  fish  succeeded  splash  in  the  water  be- 
fore him. 

In  that  dreaminess  he  ate,  the  silence  of  his 
companion  fitting  into  his  romantic  mood. 

"  Better  go  to  sleep,"  said  Blue  Pete. 

"  We  mustn't  both  sleep." 

'*  Go  to  sleep,"  insisted  Blue  Pete.  "  We're 
all  right."  Mahon  lay  back,  but  he  did  not  per- 
mit himself  to  sleep.  And  he  knew  by  his  breath- 
ing that  the  half-breed  was  awake. 

"  That  won't  work,  Pete,"  he  said.  "  I'll  take 
first  watch." 


122      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

Blue  Pete  settled  himself.  In  a  moment  he 
spoke. 

"  'Member  how  yuh  came?  We're  'bout  two 
miles  in  the  Hills  —  straight  in.  .  .  .  Ten  the 
way  we  came.  Straight  to  the  north's  the  neard- 
est  way  out.  South  you'd  get  lost  in  the  lakes 
and  hills." 

"  Fm  not  fretting,  Pete,"  laughed  the  Corporal. 
"  I  can  see  the  Hills  have  few  secrets  from  you." 

"  Don'  trust  nobody  everythin'.  .  .  .  Some- 
time —  sometime  yuh  may  hev  to  do  things  over 
fer  yerself.  Keep  yer  head  an'  yer  all  right.  .  .  . 
Yer  mother  do'  need  to  fret." 

Mahon  sat  listening  to  the  night  life  with  thrills 
to  which  he  permitted  his  imagination  to  give  full 
play.  Dimly  through  the  overhanging  trees  and 
over  the  lake  he  caught  glimpses  of  stars  among 
the  gathering  clouds,  snatches  of  wonderful  scin- 
tilla hke  the  twinkling  lights  of  a  distant  city. 
Welcoming  the  illusion  he  divined  the  lights  into 
streets  —  with  the  bright  star  for  his  mother's 
window.  The  leaves  stirred  softly  now  and  then 
to  remind  him  of  the  earth,  but  the  inverted  starry 
vault  looking  up  at  him  from  the  smooth  surface 
of  the  lake  thrust  him  back  again  to  the  new 
dream-world  he  had  built  for  himself. 

At  one  he  wakened  Blue  Pete  and  sank  to  sleep 
in  the  curve  of  his  saddle.  As  he  drowsed  off  he 
heard  in  a  vague  way  the  half-breed's  voice. 


BLUE  PETE  DISAPPEARS         123 

"  Don'  forget,  Boy,  the  north's  the  neardest 
way  out."   .  .   . 

He  wakened  suddenly.  He  felt  something  was 
wrong  long  before  he  knew  what  it  was.  Broad 
daylight  was  about  him,  glistening  over  the  lake 
at  his  feet,  lighting  the  cool  depths  among  the 
trees  at  its  edge  and  softening  off  into  romantic 
dimness  in  the  woods  beyond.  Mars  was  munch- 
ing the  luxuriant  grass  at  the  water's  edge,  and 
across  the  lake  among  the  trees  a  pair  of  deer 
peeped  at  him  with  shy  inquisitiveness. 

But  Blue  Pete  and  Whiskers  were  not  there. 


CHAPTER  XI 

mira's  secret 

HAD  Helen  Parsons  expressed  herself  on  life 
at  the  3-bar-Y  ranch  she  would  have 
ascribed  to  it  a  fascination  that  might  naturally 
account  for  her  frequent  and  extended  visits. 
She  realized  the  ugliness  of  the  valley,  the  upset 
of  the  home,  the  disorganization  that  prevailed 
from  ranch  house  to  herds;  but  after  her  early  as- 
sociation with  It  Its  drabness  failed  to  counter- 
balance the  kindness  and  shy  hospitality  of  Its 
occupants,  the  thrill  of  Its  opportunities  for  un- 
trammeled  outdoor  life,  and  the  excitement  of 
great  herds  and  real  cowboys.  That  was  as  far 
as  the  utmost  frankness  would  have  permitted 
her  to  go  even  with  herself. 

With  the  advance  of  her  ranch  education  came 
the  new  wonders  of  the  Cypress  Hills.  Day  after 
day  she  spent  where  no  legal  errand  had  taken 
man  before;  but  of  her  trips  she  spoke  in  detail 
to  no  one.  Sometimes  MIra  went  with  her,  on 
which  expeditions  she  contented  herself  with 
less  Intricate  wanderings,  MIra  professing  no 
knowledge  of  the  Hill  secrets  but  leaving  the  lead 
always  to  Helen.  This  summer  the  two  girls 
124 


MIRA'S  SECRET  125 

were  less  together.  A  strange  shyness  had  de- 
veloped in  MIra.  She  laughed  less,  talked  less, 
went  about  her  work  with  a  new  silence  which 
disturbed  her  cousin.  Helen  struggled  to  take 
her  out  of  herself  by  teaching  her  new  home  arts, 
by  helping  her  with  her  clothes  \n  which  the  prairie 
girl  never  failed  to  be  interested.  But  while 
Mira  went  out  on  her  wild  mount  more  than 
ever,  never  this  summer  had  she  been  in  the 
Hills  with  Helen.  She  seemed  to  have  lost  in- 
terest in  them,  to  seek  solitude  into  which  her 
anxious  cousin  was  unable  to  penetrate. 

June  found  Helen  at  the  ranch.  Welcome  as 
she  knew  she  was,  there  was  a  perplexing  con- 
straint in  the  manner  of  the  brothers  as  well  as 
of  Mira.  Joe  and  Jim  were  much  away  from 
home,  but  the  spring  round-ups  were  in  plan  and 
hard  and  continued  riding  was  necessary.  There 
was  also  a  natural  anxiety  about  the  cattle  and 
horses  after  an  unusually  severe  winter.  Mira 
and  Helen  were  thus  sometimes  —  with  the  maid 
—  alone  about  the  ranch,  though  Mira's  work  on 
the  ranges  and  Helen's  wanderings  in  the  Hills 
did  not  bring  them  closer  together.  Helen  be- 
gan to  pay  more  attention  to  the  housework  and 
to  the  fostering  in  Mira  of  an  evident  desire  to 
ape  more  closely  the  ways  of  the  town  women. 
And  Mira  was  grateful  in  her  embarrassed  way 
but  said  little. 


126      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

The  brothers  had  been  absent  for  two  days 
when  late  one  night,  long  after  the  girls  were 
in  bed,  Joe  returned  and  Helen  heard  him  talking 
to  Mira  in  her  room.  In  the  morning  he  was 
gone  when  she  appeared  at  breakfast,  and  Mira 
was  waiting  in  her  riding  clothes  with  some  impa- 
tience. Half  an  hour  later  she  was  off,  leaving 
Helen  to  look  after  the  house  and  the  meals  of 
a  few  cowboys  at  work  repairing  the  buildings. 

Not  until  darkness  had  fallen  did  Mira  return, 
tired,  hungry,  silent.  But  at  sight  of  the  house- 
dress  Helen  had  made  for  her,  with  long  sleeves 
and  a  V-shaped  collar  edged  with  three  rows  of 
narrow  braid,  she  brightened.  She  stood  before 
the  mirror  a  long  time,  testing  eagerly  its  narrow 
skirt,  and  admiring  the  length  that  made  her  ap- 
pear older  and  more  dignified. 

"  I  look  like  a  lady,"  she  said,  with  awe  in  her 
voice.  "  If  I  could  only  do  what  you  ladies  do 
—  just  as  I  ride  a  horse  and  —  and  things!  .  .  . 
If  I  could  cook  cakes  and  make  salads,  like  you 
do!  If  I  could  read  and  write  without  pretty 
near  screaming  from  the  strain  of  it!      If — " 

"  Don't  call  me  a  lady,  Mira,"  protested  Helen 
lightly.  "  I'm  a  woman  —  that's  all  I  want  to 
be  —  like  yourself  or  any  one  else  who's  decent. 
I've  more  reason  to  be  jealous  of  you.  Every- 
thing I  do  that's  worth  while  you  do,  when  you 
try,  and  much  you  do  that  I  can't." 


MIRA'S  SECRET  127 

She  sobered,  as  MIra  dreamily  shook  her 
head. 

"  What  have  years  of  education  and  piles  of 
money  done  for  me,"  she  persisted,  "  more  than 
to  teach  me  to  read  and  write?  And  here  you 
do  both  almost  as  well,  though  you  have  lived  on 
the  prairie  all  your  life  and  never  spent  a  day  in 
school." 

A  sudden  thought  came  to  her. 

"  Who  has  taught  you  —  for  I'm  sure  Joe  and 
Jim  are  too  busy?  You  couldn't  have  picked  it 
up  yourself.     Who  taught  you?  " 

Mira  flushed  and  bent  her  attention  to  the  rows 
of  braid  on  the  edge  of  the  sleeves. 

"  I  don't  tell  the  boys,"  she  said.  "  They'd 
laugh  at  me  —  though  I  guess  they  know.  It 
was  —  him,  Corporal  Mahon," 

That  one  word  "  him  "  told  Helen  what  she 
had  long  suspected,  and  she  was  sorry  she  had 
asked.  Something  about  her  cousin's  confused 
but  frank  confession  gave  her  an  unfair  insight 
into  Mira's  private  affairs  and  opened  a  chapter 
in  the  Corporal's  life  that  should  have  been  told 
only  by  himself.  That  was  her  first  feeling,  but 
there  followed  a  great  surprise  that  later  became 
a  pang.  Was  Mira  justified  in  that  soft,  mean- 
ingful "  him  "  ?  Helen  saw  no  answer  that  could 
satisfy  her.  Either  her  innocent  young  cousin 
was    fondling   feelings   that   must   lead   to    false 


128      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

hopes,  or  Corporal  Mahon  —  She  strained  from 
completing  the  thought. 

"  Corporal  Mahon  Is  one  of  the  best  of  the 
Mounted  Police,"  she  told  MIra  bravely. 

"  He's  —  grand  I  .  .  .  Sometimes  I  think  so, 
sometimes — "  MIra  was.  leaning  against  the 
window  frame  looking  out  Into  the  black  night. 
"  Oh,  why  didn't  they  get  the  rustlers  —  long 
ago?"  she  burst  out.  "If  they  only  had  — 
if  — "  She  turned  frightened  eyes  to  Helen  and 
the  color  waved  Into  her  cheeks  and  left  them 
pale. 

"  It's  not  quite  his  fault,  MIra.  They've  only 
four  men  for  the  whole  district,  you  know.  .  .  . 
And  they've  got  back  most  of  the  stolen  cattle  and 
horses  for  you.  Have  you  lost  many,  that  you 
feel  so  keenly?" 

MIra  shivered.  "  No  —  no,"  she  stammered. 
"  We're  all  right." 

"  Even  the  Police  are  not  Infallible." 

"  If  they  only  had !  "  MIra  murmured,  and  be- 
gan to  remove  the  dress.  "  I  know  It's  not  his 
fault.  He's  riding  all  hours — and  he's  a  brave 
man  —  and  a  gentleman.  .  .  .  He  —  he  treats 
me  just  as  if  I  was  a  lady,  a  real  lady." 

"  Don't  talk  that  way,  MIra,"  interrupted 
Helen  impatiently.  "Why  shouldn't  he?  You 
owe  him  nothing  for  that.  We're  all  ladles  —  or 
women  —  to  him." 


MIRA'S  SECRET  129 

"All  — ladies?  All  — the  same?"  Helen 
saw  the  appeal  in  her  eyes  with  a  stab  of  pain. 

"  Mira,  dear,"  she  said  gently,  "  don't  you 
know  that  the  ladies  you  want  to  imitate  don't  — 
don't  show  their  feelings  so  frankly?  We  can't 
afford  to.  We  have  to  wait —  to  wait  until  the 
men  —  the  one  man  shows  it  first  —  and  shows 
it  so  plainly  that  there  can  be  no  misunderstand- 
ing. And  there  may  always  be  a  misunderstand- 
ing until  —  until  he  speaks,  until  he  tells  you — " 

"He  has  told  me  nothing  —  nothing.  .  .  . 
But  I  know  —  I  know  down  here  " —  she  pressed 
her  hands  to  her  heart  — "  that  he  —  he  likes  me 
better  than  any  one  else  — "  Her  wide  eyes 
swung  suddenly  to  seek  Helen's.     "  Unless  it's 

—  you,"  she  added  in  a  whisper.    Some  prescience 
warned  Helen  to  hide  her  face  in  time. 

"  Don't,  Mira,  don't  think  of  such  things. 
Corporal  Mahon  is  only  a  good  friend  of  mine  — 
he  has  never  thought  of  me  in  any  other  way. 
.  .  .  And  I  am  not  thinking  of  him  in  any  other 
way.  So  you  see,"  she  finished,  laughing,  "  you're 
imagining  miseries  for  yourself  and  trying  to  force 
on  me  a  man  who  may  or  may  not  think  more 
of  you  than  of  any  one  else  but  who  certainly 
thinks  nothing  serious  of  me." 

Mira  caught  her  cousin's  eyes  and  held  them. 

"  If  you  feel  like  that  then  he  doesn't,  because 

—  because  I  believe  every  woman  knows." 


CHAPTER  XII 

BLUE    PETE    IN    DANGER 

MAHON  stared  about  him,  hoping  for  some 
sign  that  Blue  Pete  would  return.  The 
half-breed's  lunch  tied  to  his  convinced  him  that 
his  hopes  were  vain.  And  then  he  remembered 
those  last  words  as  he  was  sinking  to  sleep : 
"  Don'  forget,  Boy,  the  north's  the  neardest  way 
out."  With  an  exclamation  of  angry  suspicion 
he  threw  the  saddle  on  Mars. 

In  the  early  afternoon  he  broke  through  the 
last  of  the  tangle  into  the  clearer  slopes  to  the 
prairie.  For  hours  he  had  dragged  himself  and 
his  horse  through  an  encircling  net  that  seemed 
to  enmesh  him  wherever  he  turned  —  a  jumble 
of  interlaced  trees  and  bushes,  of  fallen  rocks  and 
sharp  cliffs.  There  was  no  sun  but  the  sense  of 
location  a  Policeman  must  have  held  him  to  his 
course.  In  an  hour  he  was  at  the  Post  reporting 
to  the  Inspector,  and  by  six  he  was  back  again 
at  the  western  end  of  the  Hills.  There  he  was 
more  at  home.  He  remembered  that  Blue  Pete 
had  pointed  to  Windy  Coulee  as  the  route  of  the 
130 


BLUE  PETE  IN  DANGER  131 

stolen  horses.  All  there  was  for  him  to  do  now 
was  to  pick  up  the  trail  and  keep  on  its  track. 
The  Inspector  was  seeking  Priest  to  send  him 
south  of  the  Hills  in  the  faint  hope  of  cutting  off 
escape. 

As  he  hoped,  the  trail  was  plain  enough  here; 
but  among  the  loose  rock  washed  up  by  the  spring 
floods  he  lost  it.  But  there  was  only  one  route 
for  horses  entering  the  Hills  at  this  point,  and 
along  it  he  was  picking  his  way  when  a  rattle 
of  rifle  shots  echoed  through  the  trees.  Leaping 
from  his  horse  he  led  it  forward,  avoiding  stones 
and  fallen  branches.  Twilight  was  settling  fast 
in  there  and  although  the  sky  overhead  was  bright 
the  clear  range  of  his  eyes  was  limited  to  a  score 
of  yards.  As  he  unslung  his  rifle  a  volley  of  re- 
volver shots  told  him  of  a  fight  at  close  quarters 
just  over  the  ridge. 

Leaving  Mars  anchored  by  the  simple  act  of 
throwing  the  rein  loose  to  drag  on  the  ground, 
he  pulled  himself  carefully  up  the  rise.  On  the 
very  top  lay  Whiskers,  Blue  Pete's  pinto,  blood 
still  oozing  from  a  wound  in  the  head.  But  more 
ominous  just  then  was  the  half-breed's  rifle  lying 
beside  it,  and  a  few  feet  away  his  big  revolver. 

Wherever  he  was  Blue  Pete  was  unarmed. 

Instinctively  Mahon  picked  up  the  firearms,  un- 
coiled the  lasso  from  the  saddle,  and  crept  swiftly 
back  to  Mars.     Where  Whiskers  lay  dead  was 


132      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

more  than  ordinary  peril.  With  rapid  but 
stealthy  step  he  led  his  horse  along  the  slope  so 
that  the  light  western  sky  should  not  silhouette 
him  for  the  dangerous  task  before  him. 

As  he  glided  once  more  up  the  slope  to  peer 
into  the  hollow  from  which  the  shots  had  come, 
from  the  darkness  down  the  incline  came  the  well 
known  voice,  recklessly  jeering  as  of  old. 

"  Come  out,  come  out,  yuh  brave  frien's  o' 
mine!  Come  into  th'  open,  jest  fer  a  second!" 
Then  in  an  appealing  tone:  "Won't,  please, 
some  un  jes'  show  the  tip  o'  yer  ear?  " 

Even  as  Mahon  puzzled  at  the  challenge  of  an 
unarmed  man,  a  flash  lit  the  hollow.  Noting  its 
location,  he  slid  his  rifle  forward  and  fired. 

For  a  moment  silence  more  thrilling  than  a 
dozen  volleys  filled  the  darkness  with  straining 
eyes  and  ears.  Then  Mahon  realized  the  keen 
sight  of  the  men  he  was  after.  Five  shots  split 
from  before  him  and  whistled  over  his  head,  one 
spattering  dust  in  his  eyes.  Sudden  movement 
flared  in  the  ravine,  the  scurrying  of  running  men 
who  still  kept  under  cover. 

Dashing  the  dust  from  his  eyes,  Mahon,  leav- 
ing Blue  Pete's  arms  and  lasso  where  he  had  been 
lying,  tumbled  down  the  slope  to  his  horse  and 
spurred  up  the  ridge  in  pursuit.  Vaguely  he  saw 
the  half-breed  moving  his  arm  as  he  passed  and 
heard  a  shout  of  warning  —  and  then  Mars  stiff- 


BLUE  PETE  IN  DANGER  133 

ened  with  braced  feet.  A  rope  had  settled  over 
its  neck  and  the  trained  horse  knew  better  than 
to  rush  to  a  fall.  Mahon  shouted  back  furiously, 
as  he  reached  for  his  knife. 

"  What  you  doing,  Pete?     Let  go!  " 

"  Cut  it  an'  I'll  drop  yer  horse,"  warned  the 
half-breed.  "  Yuh  dang  fool!  Yuh  ain't  got  no 
more  chance  with  them  c'yutes  in  thar  in  the  dark 
than  ef  yuh  was  butter.  I  didn't  sneak  away  and 
leave  yuh  back  thar  to  let  yuh  stop  a  bullet  here." 

Mahon  yielded  to  reason  with  a  stifled  oath. 
Not  a  sound  now  betrayed  the  whereabouts  of  the 
rustlers. 

"  Come  in  here,"  whispered  Blue  Pete  peremp- 
torily.    "  They'll  spot  yuh  yet." 

Mahon  rode  back,  his  irritation  turning  quickly 
to  pity  as  he  remembered  the  fallen  pinto.  Blue 
Pete  without  Whiskers  was  a  picture  he  could 
not  imagine. 

"  They  got  her,  Pete,"  he  breathed  pityingly. 
"Thank  God,  they  didn't  get  you!  She's  over 
there  across  the  ravine.  I'll  get  the  saddle  for 
you.     You  —  you  needn't  come." 

Blue  Pete  swallowed  something  rising  in  his 
throat. 

"  To  blazes  with  the  saddle !  That's  the  one 
place  they'll  be  watchin'.  Let  'er  be.  She  died 
game." 

His  hand  went  up  to  remove  his  dirty  Stetson. 


134      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

"  Pore  ole  gal !  "  he  muttered.  "  Bilsy  got  yuh 
fer  keeps  that  time.  .  .  .  Yer  ragged  li'l  tail 
won't  whistle  behind  me  in  the  wind  no  more. 
Never  lie  down  side  by  side  no  more  on  the 
prairie  o'  nights.  Yer  through  punchin',  ole  gal. 
.   .   .   Yer  through  —  everythin'." 

His  voice  caught,  and  he  dashed  his  hand  across 
his  eyes. 

"  The  fust  shot  got  yuh,  Whiskers.  Yuh 
cudn't  help  fallin'  that  way.  .  .  .  But  yuh  threw 
me  safe  from  the  nex'  shot  —  an'  a  bullet  through 
yer  brain.  .  .  .  Guess  yuh  won't  mind  the  wolves 
to-night,  ole  gal.  Wish  I  cud  give  yuh  a  real 
funeral,  but  yuh'll  know  Fm  after  Bilsy.  .  .  . 
Bilsy,  too,  now !  " 

He  straightened  and  raised  his  clenched  fists. 

"  Bilsy,  yuh  low-down  cuss !  Yuh  won't  out- 
last 'er  long  ur  my  eye  ain't  straight." 

He  picked  up  rifle  and  revolver  and  strode  oflt 
into  the  woods,  Mahon  following  in  silence.  A 
mile  perhaps  they  went,  and  then  Blue  Pete  turned 
a  projecting  rock  sharply  and  pulled  back  a  heavy 
growth  of  ivy.  By  the  blackness  that  fell  about 
them  and  the  echoes  of  the  horse's  hoofs  Mahon 
knew  they  were  in  a  cave.  A  match  flickered,  the 
flame  attached  itself  to  a  candle,  and  Blue  Pete 
pointed  to  a  recess  at  the  back  of  the  cave,  where 
it  was  evident  a  horse  had  often  been  stabled 
before. 


BLUE  PETE  IN  DANGER  135 

"  What  was  it  all  about,  Pete?  "  pleaded  Ma- 
hon.     "  Tell  me  the  whole  story." 

Blue  Pete  lifted  his  eyes  absently. 

"  Ambushed  me,  damn  'em !  "  he  exploded. 
"  Was  makin'  back  fer  you.  Feared  yuh'd  get 
lost  'thout  the  sun.  .  .  .  Guess  yuh  got  thar  'bout 
in  time,  Boy.  I  was  ridin'  careless.  Wasn't 
thinkin'  o'  things." 

*' Why  did  you  leave  me?"  It  was  Ma- 
hon's  affection,  not  his  curiosity  alone,  that 
spoke. 

Blue  Pete  rubbed  his  chin  and  shrugged  his 
shoulders. 

"  Gor-swizzle,  this  ain't  no  game  fer  Boys  — 
not  Boys  with  mothers.  Kin'  o'  reckoned  she'd 
want  that  nex'  letter  .  .  .  'n'  the  next  .  .  .  'n' 
the  next." 

Mahon  seized  his  hand  impulsively. 

"  I  knew  I  could  trust  you,  Pete,"  he  said. 
*'  But  never  again  —  never  again.  First  of  all 
I'm  a  Policeman.  Don't  you  think  I  want  my 
mother  to  be  proud  of  me?  .  .  .  Would  you  — 
would  you  like  to  hear  the  rest  of  the  letter  now?  " 
he  asked  shyly. 

Blue  Pete  shook  his  head.  "  Not  yet.  Boy. 
Reckon  I  got  to  git  yuh  through  this  fust  ...  an' 
so  yer  mother  kin  be  proud  o'  yuh,"  he  added 
softly.  ..."  I'm  goin'  away  fer  a  while.  Back 
*forc  morning." 


136      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

The  masking  ivy  fell  back  and  he  was  gone.  A 
wolf  howled.     The  ivy  parted  again. 

"  Thar'll  mebbe  be  shootin'  up  thar,"  the  half- 
breed  warned.     "  They've  foun'  th'  ole  gal." 

Mahon  blew  out  the  candle  and  took  his  stand 
outside  the  cave.  The  same  night-creatures 
stirred  as  on  the  previous  night,  but  there  beat 
through  it  now  and  then  the  shuddering  howls 
of  feeding  wolves.  Mahon  followed  in  his  imag- 
ination the  progress  of  the  half-breed.  Then 
came  the  rifle  shot  —  and  a  sharp  howl.  A  sec- 
ond shot  and  howl.  And  then  only  silence.  He 
smiled.  Some  httle  revenge  had  come  to  the  be- 
reaved half-breed  already. 

Mahon  was  very  tired.  He  found  a  box  in 
the  cave  and  carried  it  outside,  and  leaned  his 
head  against  the  rock.  .  .  .  He  was  roused  by 
some  change  in  the  night  sounds  that  seemed  to 
have  been  strugghng  for  attention  for  a  long  time. 

It  was  voices,  violent,  argumentative.  Run- 
ning back  to  his  horse  he  squeezed  its  nose  in  the 
way  that  meant  silence  and  returned  to  the  front 
of  the  cave.  He  could  see  nothing,  but  the  tramp 
of  many  horses  came  on,  each  mounted,  he  knew 
by  their  regular  pace.  No  stolen  horses  there. 
He  had  to  make  up  his  mind  quickly.  He  knew 
these  were  the  rustlers,  but  he  also  knew  that  to 
attempt  to  stop  or  capture  even  one  in  the  dark 
was  so  hopeless  as  to  kill  the  suggestion  instantly. 


BLUE  PETE  IN  DANGER  137 

And  the  steadiness  of  their  advance  showed  they 
were  on  famihar  trails. 

"Damn  it!"  growled  a  subdued  voice.  "I 
sure  have  the  flim-flams.  Missed  him  a  mile. 
Couldn't  do  no  better  than  get  the  pinto." 

Some  one  laughed  sharply. 

"  You  needn't  laugh,  Slim,"  snarled  the  first 
voice.  "  You  didn't  get  anything,  and  you  had 
a  fine  chance  at  the  Policeman." 

A  third  voice  broke  in,  and  at  the  first  note 
Mahon  started.  About  it  was  something  so  be- 
wilderingly  familiar  that  he  rapidly  ran  over  in 
his  mind  all  the  rustlers  he  had  ever  heard  speak. 

"  Stop  your  rowing,"  it  ordered.  "  And  you 
fellows  got  to  quit  this  loose  shooting  business  too 
when  you're  with  us.  We're  after  horses,  not 
the  Police.  No,  and  not  Blue  Pete  either. 
When  you  want  to  shoot  any  one  just  for  a  per- 
sonal spite,  keep  it  till  you're  alone.  Now  shut 
up.     There's  no  knowing  where  they  are." 

"  Stop  talking  so  loud,  all  of  you,"  commanded 
another  sharply. 

Mahon  knew  that  voice  instantly  and  crept 
forward,  resting  his  rifle  against  a  tree.  The 
riders  came  on  in  silence,  but  only  a  few  yards 
away  altered  their  course  and  mounted  the  ridge. 
Mahon  dropped  his  rifle.  Even  had  they  been 
within  touch  he  could  have  done  nothing,  for  in 
the  darkness  they  would  all  look  alike.  Over  the 
ridge  he  crept  on  their  trail. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

THE    CHASE    OF    THE    RUSTLERS 

DAYLIGHT  had  but  commenced  to  outline 
the  tree  trunks,  when  the  curtain  of  Ivy 
parted  and  Bkie  Pete  entered,  leading  a  steaming 
horse.      Mahon  yawned. 

"  Where'd  you  get  It,  Pete?  " 

The  half-breed  began  to  whistle  unmusically 
through  his  teeth,  breaking  at  last  into  a  rough 
humming  as  he  led  the  horse  to  the  back  of  the 
cave.     Mahon  heard  him  Indignantly. 

"  Why,  Pete  — "  he  began  in  protest. 

"  Th'  ole  gal's  fooled  'em,"  Blue  Pete  burst 
out,  with  a  noisy  joyousness  Mahon  had  never 
heard  him  display  before.  "  She's  as  tough  a  bit 
o'  flesh  as  her  master." 

"  Whiskers  not  dead  —  not  — " 

"  Divil  a  bit  o'  dead  'bout  her,"  chortled  the 
half-breed,  and  In  the  darkness  Mahon  heard  his 
hands  rubbing  together  and  broken  chuckles  com- 
ing from  his  lips. 

"  When  I  got  up  thar  whar  we  heard  the 
wolves,"  he  explained,  "  I  had  the  shock  o'  my 
young  an'  innercent  life.  I  found  'er  backed  into 
138 


THE  CHASE  OF  THE  RUSTLERS     139 

a  clump  o'  trees,  a  bit  silly  'th  loss  o'  blood,  an' 
'er  knees  shaky,  fightin'  off  the  wolves  that  ud 
come  up  with  the  smell  o'  blood.  Half  dead 
yuh'd  say,  but  she'd  got  one  hoof  home  —  an'  the 
wolves  was  fightin'  over  the  one  she'd  struck. 
Gor-swizzled  ef  I  wasn't  tempted  to  let  'er  fight 
it  out,  she  seemed  to  be  enj'ying  herself  so." 

He  chuckled,  a  burst  of  almost  delirious  joy, 
and  Mahon  laughed  immoderately  with  him. 

"  Bruised  'er  head  a  bit,"  went  on  the  half- 
breed,  "  but  I  guess  thar  ain't  nothin'  thar  t'  'urt. 
Lost  a  gallon  o'  blood,  an'  been  thar  unconscious 
long  enough  to  forgit  what'd  happened  .  .  .  but 
she  knew  I'd  be  'long,  ef  she  jest  waited.  She'll 
help  me  git  Bilsy  yet.  'Tain't  his  fault  she  didn't 
kick  the  bucket." 

But  where  did  you  get  the  horse  you  have?  " 

"  At  the  Post." 

"  You  didn't  ride  Whiskers  all  that  distance?  " 
Mahon  asked,  shocked  at  the  thought. 

Blue  Pete  turned  on  him  indignantly. 

"  Wot  d'yuh  take  me  fer?  She  followed  me  — 
same's  ever.  .  .  .  An'  she  hed  to  do  some 
sprintin'  to  keep  up." 

Mahon  smiled  incredulously.  "  Are  you  try- 
ing to  make  me  believe  you've  been  on  foot  to  the 
Post?  Make  it  Medicine  Hat.  No  use  spoil- 
ing a  story  for  a  matter  of  fifty  miles  or  so.  Let's 
see,  the  Post  is  eighteen  miles  from  here.     Four 


I40      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

and  a  half  hours,  walking  one  way  — "     He  shook 
his  head. 

"  Took  an  hour  to  git  th'  Inspector  on  the 
'phone,"  Blue  Pete  said,  half  apologetically. 
And  Mahon  knew  he  told  the  truth. 

"  Why  get  the  Inspector?  " 

The  half-breed  shuffled  uneasily.  "  Don't  like 
the  game  —  now." 

"Scared?" 

"  When  Bilsy  said  that,"  commented  the  half- 
breed,  "  I  made  him  smile." 

"  I'm    smiling,    Pete.     I'm    sorry.     But    you  ' 
wouldn't  quit  now   in  the  middle  of  the  thing, 
would  you?  " 

"  You'll  know  lots  more  in  a  few  hours,"  Blue 
Pete  growled. 

Mahon  told  the  story  of  the  rustlers  in  the 
darkness. 

"  We've  an  hour  to  sleep,"  Blue  Pete  decided. 
"  We've  got  to  git  on  their  trail.  Too  dark 
yet." 

After  a  short  hour's  rest  they  set  out.  Where 
a  ravine  crossed  their  course  the  half-breed  exam- 
ined the  ground. 

"  That's  them,"  he  said,  and  led  away  at  a 
canter. 

Just  as  a  gleam  in  the  trees  ahead  told  of  the 
end  of  the  Hills,  he  drew  up  and  listened,  and 


THE  CHASE  OF  THE  RUSTLERS     141 

the  next  instant  was  tearing  up  the  slope.  Ma- 
hon  heard  far  ahead  a  horse  crashing  through 
the  undergrowth,  and  a  few  minutes  later  Blue 
Pete  rejoined  him. 

"  We've  got  'em  on  the  run,"  he  said  dully. 
"  They're  out  on  the  prairie.  Big  start,  but 
mebbe  we  kin  do  it." 

As  they  emerged  from  the  trees  into  the  puffy 
wind  of  the  open  prairie  they  saw,  far  ahead, 
a  bunch  of  galloping  horses,  led  by  a  large  white 
stallion,  a  half  dozen  cowboys  spurring  them  on 
with  voice  and  quirt.  One  of  the  riders  glanced 
back,  caught  sight  of  them,  and  the  rustlers  re- 
doubled their  efforts. 

Mahon  and  Blue  Pete  were  pushing  their 
mounts  to  their  utmost.  Straight  ahead  loomed 
the  dark  line  of  trees  that  marked  the  border  of 
the  United  States,  a  repetition  in  miniature  of  the 
wilderness  they  had  just  left.  Beyond  lay  safety 
for  the  rustlers. 

Rapidly  they  cut  down  the  lead.  One  of  the 
riders,  facing  about,  fired,  and  a  puff  of  dust  spat 
to  one  side.  Blue  Pete's  wild  laugh  told  how 
joyfully  now  he  was  entering  into  the  chase. 

"  Losin'  his  nerve,"  shouted  the  half-breed. 
But  a  second  shot  that  struck  perilously  close,  al- 
tered his  tone.  "  Got  to  git  him,  I  guess,  'fore 
he  gits  us." 

The  next  shot  shrilled  close  to  Mahon's  ears. 


142      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

"  Wing  him,  Pete,  if  you  can." 

Blue  Pete  darted  off  toward  the  coulee  where 
the  rustler  had  disappeared  after  his  last  shot, 
and  presently  Mahon  heard  his  rifle. 

"Scare  him  off?"  he  inquired  anxiously  when 
the  half-breed  was  with  him  again. 

Blue  Pete  nodded.  "  Slim  Rawlins,"  he  ex- 
plained grimly.  And  that  was  enough  for  Ma- 
hon, for  he  had  heard  of  the  broncho-busting  In- 
cidents. 

As  they  gained  on  the  rustlers  the  latter,  choos- 
ing safety,  funked  one  by  one  and  made  for  the 
border,  leaving  two  lone  riders  madly  urging  the 
stolen  horses.  Up  and  down  the  rolling  prairie 
the  chase  continued,  Mahon  conscious  of  a  deep 
respect  for  the  two  brave  ones  who  remained. 

But  the  line  of  trees  ahead  was  coming  dan- 
gerously close.  Blue  Pete  sat  up  in  his  saddle  and 
raised  his  rifle.  Mahon  caught  the  movement 
from  the  corner  of  his  eye  and  swerved  Mars 
into  him,  shouting,  "  Don't  shoot." 

He  was  too  late.  At  the  report  Mahon  looked 
ahead,  almost  hoping  Blue  Pete's  unerring  eye 
had  failed  for  once.  What  he  saw  was  a  wild 
leap  of  the  white  stallion,  and  then  a  huddled 
heap.  The  rest  of  the  bunch  stampeded.  For 
several  seconds  the  two  lone  riders  struggled  to 
keep  them  in  line  for  the  border,  losing  valuable 


THE  CHASE  OF  THE  RUSTLERS     143 

ground  in  the  attempt,  and  only  at  the  last  mo- 
ment of  safety  for  themselves  did  they  give  up. 

Mahon  had  a  sudden  vision  of  those  stolen 
horses  gone  and  of  another  failure. 

"  I  want  them  —  and  alive,"  he  jerked. 

"  Can't  do  it." 

"  I  will." 

He  raised  his  rifle,  took  short  aim  and  fired. 
Blue  Pete  gasped,  and  Mahon,  suddenly  reaHzing 
the  risk  he  took,  closed  his  eyes.  He  opened 
them  when  Blue  Pete  shouted  jubilantly. 

"  By  the  jumpin'  Jupiter !  Yer  some  shot  yer- 
self." 

One  of  the  mounted  horses  staggered  and 
plunged  to  its  side.  The  other,  jerked  aside  to 
avoid  a  collision,  sank  on  one  knee,  pulled  itself 
upright,  and  stood  trembling  on  three  legs. 
Something  had  snapped  in  the  sudden  twist.  Its 
rider  dismounted,  and  for  a  moment  the  two 
rustlers  stood  looking  into  each  other's  face  eight 
yards  apart.  The  one  whose  horse  had  been 
killed,  sank  behind  it.  The  other,  placing  his 
revolver  to  his  horse's  head,  pulled  the  trigger 
and  it  dropped  almost  without  a  kick. 

A  hundred  yards  back  Mahon  advanced  alone. 
Blue  Pete  had  dashed  away  to  round  up  the  scat- 
tering horses.  A  puff  came  from  behind  the  near- 
est dead  horse,  and  Mahon  threw  himself  free 


144     BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

as  Mars  crumpled  up.  Rifle  in  hand  he  advanced, 
not  hastily  but  deliberately.  Two  rifles  covered 
him. 

"  You  can't  escape,"  he  called.  "  Two  more 
Police  are  coming  over  there.  You'll  save  trou- 
ble if  you  surrender  quietly." 

"  You'll  save  more  trouble  if  you  stop  where 
you  are,"  came  the  reply;  and  Mahon  puzzled  in 
vain  for  the  rustler  with  that  familiar  voice.  He 
kept  on. 

"  You  fool!  "  shouted  the  voice.  "  You  can't 
take  us.  We'll  fill  you  full  of  lead  like  Dutch 
Henry  did  Denton,  if  you  come  five  yards  nearer." 

For  a  fleeting  moment  Mahon  wondered  if 
what  he  did  was  wise,  but  there  was  no  cover 
from  which  he  could  prevent  the  escape  of  the 
rustlers.  Sixty  yards  lay  between  him  and  the 
nearest  rustler  peeping  over  his  dead  horse. 

"  Can  you  shoot  him,  Jim?     I  can't." 

The  Corporal  stopped,  a  wave  of  incredulous 
horror  sweeping  over  him.  Then  grimly  he 
closed  his  teeth  and  advanced. 

"  Can't  do  it,  Joe,"  came  the  reply  in  pathet- 
ically hopeless  tones.  "  Guess  it's  all  up  this 
time.  Sorry,  Joe.  It  was  my  fault.  .  .  .  But 
I'm  not  going  to  be  taken.  .  .  .  Good-by,  Joe !  " 

"Jim  — Jim  1     Wait!" 

The  man  behind  the  nearest  dead  horse  dashed 
across  the  intervening  eight  yards  and  sank  be- 


THE  CHASE  OF  THE  RUSTLERS      145 

hind  the  other,  and  two  revolver  shots  rang  as 
one.     Mahon  leaped  forward. 

The  sun  struggled  through  a  rift  in  the  cloudy 
sky  and  a  gleam  crept  across  the  dull  prairie. 
It  reached  the  upturned  faces  of  the  rustlers  and 
clung  there  as  the  Corporal  looked  down  on  them 
with  reeling  head.  They  lay  there,  left  hands 
clasped,  a  small  red  hole,  blackened  about  the 
edges,  in  the  side  of  each  forehead.  In  their 
right  hands  revolvers  still  smoked.  One  of  the 
dying  men  opened  his  eyes  and  smiled  feebly  on 
his  lifeless  companion  and  fell  back  limp.  Ma- 
hon covered  his  face  with  his  hands  and  sank 
on  the  dead  horse. 

Here  before  him  lay  two  of  the  rustlers  —  Joe 
and  Jim  Stanton!  —  educated,  wealthy,  kindly, 
preferring  death  to  disgrace,  their  own  deaths 
to  a  murder  that  would  have  meant  escape. 
These,  the  brothers  of  Mira !  A  groan  broke 
from  him. 

Something  touched  him  on  the  shoulder,  and 
he  looked  up  to  see  Blue  Pete  standing  beside 
him,  fumbling  his  Stetson.  The  stolen  horses 
were  loping  toward  the  Hills  —  all  but  one  stand- 
ing quietly  at  the  end  of  the  half-breed's  rope. 

"I  —  I  knew.  Poor  Jim!  Poor  Joe!  Glad 
I  wasn't  in  at  th'  end.   .  .   .  Poor  Miss  Mira !  " 

"  Poor  Mira!  "  echoed  the  Corporal  in  a  whis- 
per. 


146      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

As  they  were  loping  back  behind  the  recap- 
tured horses,  Blue  Pete  spoke  again. 

"  Yuh  know  now  w'y  the  ranchers  won't  take 
me  on  —  w'y  thar's  bin  no  strays  advertised  lately. 
.  .  ,  Not  many  of  the  ranchers  is  over-squeam- 
ish, V  them  as  is  ain't  askin'  fer  a  Police  spy  to 
live  with  'em.  .  .  .  I'm  jes'  about  an  outlaw  now 
—  an  outlaw."     He  shook  his  head  sadly. 

"  Boy,"  he  murmured,  "  reckon  I  kin  hev  the 
res'  o'  that  letter  now.  Yuh  lef  off  whar  she 
said,  '  ef  anythin'  shud  happen  yuh  'way  out  thar 
with  no  one  to  look  after  yuh.'  .  .  .  S'pose 
yuh'll  be  writin'  her  soon.  Well  —  well,  tell  her 
Blue  Pete's  lookin'  after  yuh,  Boy." 


CHAPTER  XIV 

mira's  despair 

ON  a  day  typical  of  mid- June  in  the  semi-arid 
belt  of  Southern  Alberta,  when  the  driving 
rain  beat  flat  everything  that  would  bend  save 
occasional  ragged  bits  of  rebellious  dead  grass 
lashed  before  the  wind,  Mira  rode  slowly  over 
the  sodden  prairie,  her  draggled  skirt  clinging 
to  the  horse's  back,  her  waist  sticking  to  her  body 
in  disfiguring  lines.  From  finger  tips,  hat  brim, 
and  the  end  of  her  soggy  boots  the  rain  ran  in 
unheeded  rivulets.  Now  and  then  she  whistled 
drearily  to  the  wolf-hounds  running  behind,  their 
lithe  bodies  arched  against  the  storm. 

"  Come,  Neptune.  .  .  .  Juno !  Don't,  don't 
make  me  scold  —  now !  " 

Two  drops  that  were  not  rain  gathered  on  her 
eyelids  and  mingled  with  the  moisture  on  her 
cheek,  but  she  wiped  them  away  with  a  dripping 
hand  and  shut  her  lips  firmly. 

"  Back,  Juno!  "  One  of  the  hounds  was  look- 
ing up  into  her  face.  *'  Not  where  I  can  see  you, 
Juno,  dear.      I  couldn't  stand  it." 

At  the  edge  of  the  Hills  she  turned  to  the 

147 


148      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

east,  pulling  up  at  last  beside  a  lake  to  watch 
the  return  storm  that  beat  up  from  the  water 
with  the  force  of  the  rainfall.  A  slight  uneven 
mist  hung  close  to  the  surface,  and  her  eyes 
strained  thoughtfully  into  it.  Glancing  guiltily 
about  she  drew  a  carefully  wrapped  parcel  from 
beneath  one  arm  where  she  had  been  holding  it 
tight  against  her  body. 

With  wet  eyes  she  stared  down  at  the  three 
books  it  contained,  turning  over  page  after  page, 
reading  snatches  here  and  there  —  and  all  the 
time  protecting  them  anxiously  with  her  bent 
head.  Suddenly  she  closed  the  last  one  with  a 
bang  and,  forcing  her  horse  into  the  water,  flung 
them  far  from  her  into  the  mist.  Then  she 
whirled  about  and  rode  madly  up  the  slope,  the 
dogs  whimpering  behind. 

In  the  shadows  she  dismounted.  As  the  dogs 
crowded  about  to  nuzzle  her  hands  she  shuddered 
and  withdrew  them,  staring  down  on  the  faithful 
creatures  with  a  rending  pain  in  her  eyes. 

"No,  no,  Juno!  Down,  Jupiter!  1  mustn't 
funk  It —  for  your  sakes." 

She  disappeared  among  the  trees,  the  dogs  re- 
maining at  her  order, 

"  Neptune,  come!  " 

At  the  sharp  command  one  of  them  dashed  for- 
ward. The  report  of  a  revolver  struck  heavily 
through  the  storm,  answered  by  a  short  yelp  .  .  . 


MIRA'S  DESPAIR  149 

and  then  only  the  dripping  on  the  leaves  and  the 
swishing  in  the  treetops. 

"  Jupiter,  come  !  " 

Another  dog  obeyed.  .  .  .  Another  shot  and 
the  answering  yelp. 

"  Minerva !  " 

The  two  dogs  left  looked  at  each  other  uncer- 
tainly. An  unfamiliar  tone  had  hardened  the 
voice  they  loved. 

"  Minerva,  come!  " 

This  time  there  was  no  hesitation.  One 
lone  dog  heard  the  shot  and  the  cry  of  be- 
wildered agony,  and  a  stifled  whine  broke  from 
her. 

"Juno!" 

Juno  strained  back  and  forward  at  the  harsh 
command,  sniffing  into  the  trees,  whimpering,  the 
storm  roaring  louder  in  the  treetops  and  sending 
showers  of  water  over  her. 

*'  Juno,  here!  " 

But  Juno  had  worked  out  her  own  problem. 
Slinking  like  a  wolf,  she  faded  into  the  shadows. 

Mira  appeared,  a  strange  glare  in  her  eyes,  one 
lip  bleeding.  She  did  not  call  again  but  leaped 
into  the  saddle  and  lashed  her  horse  recklessly 
through  the  thinning  trees  as  if  fleeing  a  pursuing 
wraith.  At  the  very  edge  of  the  prairie  she 
pulled  up,  the  ghastly  stare  gone,  her  hands  trem- 
bling on  the  reins.     A  tear  squeezed  through  her 


ISO      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

closed  eyes,  and  with  a  half  articulated  cry  she 
threw  herself  on  the  wet  ground. 

"  My  dogs,  my  dogs !  "  she  moaned.  .  .  . 
"  And  Juno  knew  I  But  there  ain't  nobody  cares 
for  any  of  us  now.  I've  got  to  leave  it  all  — 
and  I  couldn't  give  you  to  strangers.  .  .  .  There's 
nobody  to  put  a  bullet  in  me  and  end  it  all.  I've 
got  to  live  —  I've  got  to  live  —  and  hate.  .  .  . 
Oh,  how  I  hate!" 

Her  httle  fists  clenched  beneath  her  head.  The 
horse  bent  over  her  and  nosed  at  her  damp  shoul- 
der; and  her  hand  went  up  to  its  ears. 

"  I  can  keep  you,  Toddles.  'Cause  I'll  need 
you  —  to  get  even.  .  .  .  And  we  will  get  even, 
won't  we,  Toddles.  .  .  .  Damn  them !  " 

As  regardless  of  the  storm  as  the  weeping  girl, 
Blue  Pete  loped  his  horse  up  Windy  Coulee  into 
the  Hills.  Hesitatingly,  trembling,  he  crept  to- 
ward the  strange  sounds,  so  that  she  did  not  hear 
him  as  he  stood  helplessly  forlorn  beside  her,  his 
ragged  Stetson  in  his  hands. 

"  Don't,  don't,  Miss  Mira !  "  he  burst  out. 
"Please!" 

"  Go  'way,  Pete,  do  go  'way,"  she  wailed. 

"  Ken't  I  —  I  do  somethin'  ?  " 

"  Just  go  'way,'  she  repeated.  "  Do  leave  me 
alone,  Pete." 

Obediently  he  wheeled  Whiskers  about.  "  It's 
—  jes'  awful  fer  me,"  he  said. 


MIRA'S  DESPAIR  151 

She  heard  the  clatter  of  his  horse  over  the 
rocky  ground  and  looked  up  after  him  shyly. 
Somehow  it  helped  a  lot  —  those  stammered 
words  of  helpless  sympathy.  And  then  Toddles' 
rubbing  nose  revived  her  grief. 

Corporal  Mahon  was  out  that  day  as  usual, 
for  rain  or  storm  made  no  difference  to  the  Force. 
He  had  been  to  town  and  from  a  long  talk  with 
the  Inspector  was  riding  back  with  new  phases 
of  the  problem  in  his  mind.  He  scarcely  knew 
why  he  sloped  off  to  the  east  and  made  for  the 
Hills,  instead  of  returning  straight  to  the  Post. 
The  utter  drabness  of  things  made  him  depressed; 
he  did  not  want  to  meet  his  companions.  Before 
Windy  Coulee  he  stopped,  then  slowly  drifted  up 
into  the  trees. 

He  came  on  her  outstretched  in  the  rain,  one 
arm  beneath  her  head,  the  other  beating  the 
ground  in  her  grief;  and  the  pity  of  it  tore  him 
as  few  things  had  affected  him  before.  He  had 
not  seen  her  since  the  death  of  her  brothers  — 
somehow  he  did  not  dare  face  her  after  his  part 
in  the  tragedy.  Helen  was  at  the  ranch,  and  from 
her  he  had  heard  something  of  the  wild  suffer- 
ing of  the  uncontrolled  girl.  He  dismounted  be- 
side her,  tongue-tied.  He  wanted  to  take  her 
In  his  arms  and  comfort  her,  she  seemed  so  alone 
now,  so  much  in  need  of  the  love  he  was  convinced 


152      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

he  felt  for  her.  The  male  of  him  longed  to  pro- 
tect her. 

Mira  did  not  raise  her  head  when  she  heard 
him,  but  the  violence  of  her  sobs  grew  less. 

"  Do  leave  me  alone,  Pete,"  she  sobbed. 
"  Ain't  I  never  to  do  what  I  feel  like  any  more?  " 
Damn  it,  get  out!  " 

She  raised  her  head  in  sudden  fury. 

"  You  !  "  she  gasped.     "  You  !  " 

The  rudeness  of  her  language  brought  Mahon 
to  his  senses.  What  he  saw  now  —  though  his 
pity  remained  —  was  a  wild  creature  of  untamed 
instincts  and  untrained  mind.  He  realized  that 
her  hfe  was  bound  in  chains  his  best  efforts  could 
not  break;  he  saw  her  bedraggled  dress  and 
tousled  hair  as  the  symbols  of  a  spirit  whose  fel- 
lowship with  the  prairie  was  too  intimate  for 
him  to  share.  Every  clinging  bit  of  sodden 
drapery  on  her  blotted  out  the  beautiful  lines  that 
had  been  so  essentially  Mira. 

The  reaction  came.  The  snobbery  and  intoler- 
ance of  his  opening  eyes  was  like  sacrilege,  the 
tearing  down  of  an  image  that  had  once  meant 
so  much  to  him. 

And  then  he  was  looking  into  the  black  round 
hole  of  her  revolver. 

*'  I've  got  you  now,"  she  hissed.  "  You  mur- 
derer! You  killed  them.  I  didn't  think  I'd  get 
even  so  soon."     A  mad  snatch  of  laughter  twisted 


MIRA'S  DESPAIR  153 

her  face.  "  I've  prayed  for  this  .  .  .  and 
now  — "  She  swallowed,  as  if  the  fury  in  her 
was  a  tangible  thing  crowding  into  her  throat. 
"You  thought  —  you  thought  you'd  learn  me 
things  —  to  read  and  write  ...  to  make  me 
what  you  think  a  girl  should  ought  to  be.  Bah! 
You're  a  bloody  murderer —  a  damn  bloody  mur- 
derer!" 

There  was  nothing  he  could  say,  but  a  mist  came 
before  his  eyes  and  he  shuddered  violently. 

"  Oh!  "  she  sneered,  "  you  ain't  so  brave  when 
the  drop's  on  you.  Now  you  know  what  you've 
did  to  so  many  for  years.  .  .  .  And  you'll  know 
what  Joe  and  Jim  felt  like  at  the  end,  you  — 
you  — " 

The  intensity  of  her  fury  choked  her. 

"  I  don't  know  what  I  can  say,  Miss  Stanton," 
he  murmured  miserably.  The  pointed  revolver 
had  scarcely  entered  into  the  situation  for  him. 
"  You  know  the  truth." 

"  Why  didn't  they  shoot  you?"  she  went  on. 
"  Just  one  little  bullet  and  they'd  have  been  alive 
to-day  —  they'd  have  been  free.  They — shot 
themselves  ...  to  let  you  off.  .  .  .  But  I  won't 
be  so  easy.  I'm  killing  things  to-day  —  every- 
thing I  love."  A  wave  of  color  flooded  her  thin 
dark  skin,  and  Mahon  knew  that  for  a  fraction 
of  a  second  his  life  hung  balancing.  "  And  things 
I  hate,"  she  added.     "  I'm  ready  to  die  for  it.  .  .  . 


154      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

Life  ain't  worth  living  after  what  you've  done  to 
me." 

He  continued  to  stand  before  her,  the  rein  over 
his  arm.  A  trickle  of  water  fell  from  the  brim 
of  his  Stetson  and  he  leaned  away  that  it  might 
fall  free. 

"  Get  out  your  gun,"  she  ordered.  "  This 
won't  be  murder  like  you  did.  I'll  show  you  how 
a  woman  can  shoot.  Ten  yards'U  do.  I'll  give 
you  a  chance." 

He  made  no  movement.  The  pity  of  her  fury 
drowned  every  other  emotion. 

"  You're  a  coward,  too,  are  you?  "  she  taunted. 
"  You'd  like  me  to  shoot  myself  like  —  like  they 
did."  A  tear  showed  in  her  eyes  but  she  dashed 
it  away  and  peered  up  into  his  face.  "  You  — 
you  ain't  really  afraid  —  are  you?  " 

"  I  am,"  he  replied  quietly,  "  but  not  of  your 
revolver.  Miss  Stanton." 

*'  Don't  call  me  Miss  Stanton,"  she  cried, 
stamping  her  foot.  *'  I'm  not  your  city  girl. 
I'm  only  a  cowgirl,  a  know-nothing  cowgirl  who 
can't  read  or  write  —  and  don't  want  to.  I  tell 
you  I  don't  want  to!  .  .  .  And  what  are  you 
afraid  of,  if  it  ain't  my  gun?  " 

He  made  no  reply  but  only  looked.  And  pres- 
ently the  pistol  wavered  and  dropped,  and  with 
a  broken  sigh  she  climbed  to  the  saddle  and  gal- 
loped away. 


MIRA'S  DESPAIR  155 

Blue  Pete  came  out  from  the  trees,  shoving  his 
revolver  into  his  belt. 

"  I'm  not  a  murderer,"  Mahon  stammered, 
*' —  a  damn  —  bloody  —  murderer.  A  pull  of 
the  trigger  —  and  what  would  have  happened 
her?" 

"  I  knowed  she  wudn't  shoot,"  growled  the 
half-breed.  "  Hed  my  eyes  on  hers  — 'n'  my  bul- 
let wud  'a'  got  thar  fust."     Then  he  shivered. 

"  You  might  at  least  have  told  her  how  un- 
just she  was,"  protested  the  Corporal.  "  You 
might  have  set  her  right  a  bit." 

Blue  Pete  looked  him  up  and  down  almost  men- 
acingly. 

"  It's  a  fair  fight,"  he  growled. 


CHAPTER  XV 

BLUE    PETE    QUITS 

BLUE  PETE,  repudiated  by  the  only  life  he 
knew,  was  thrown  more  and  more  into  the 
daily  work  of  the  Police.  Of  his  altered  relation- 
ship with  the  ranchers  he  made  no  comment  even 
to  Mahon,  but  he  and  his  little  pinto  retired  more 
and  more  into  themselves,  subdued,  restless,  un- 
satisfied. Mahon  read  the  suffering  silence,  and 
the  Inspector  often  studied  the  half-breed  with 
troubled  eyes.  But  when  either  of  them  put  their 
sympathy  into  words,  however  subtly,  Blue  Pete 
only  smiled  and  shrugged  his  shoulders.  Mahon, 
his  daily  companion,  thought  to  occupy  the  half- 
breed's  mind  and  to  widen  his  resources  by  teach- 
ing him  to  read  and  write. 

"Wot  do  I  want  with  writin'?"  Blue  Pete 
growled.  "  Ain't  got  nobody  to  write  to.  .  .  . 
Never  will.  'Tween  eddication  an'  them  purty 
eyes  o'  mine  I'd  be  so  stuck  up  I'd  —  I'd  be  tryin' 
to  jine  the  PoHce  next." 

That  ended  it.  Mahon  knew  there  could  be 
no  official  place  in  the  Police  for  the  half-breed, 
and,  besides,  he  remembered  his  other  prairie 
156 


BLUE  PETE  QUITS  157 

pupil  and  was  tempted  to  agree  with  Blue  Pete 
that  It  scarcely  paid. 

The  3-bar-Y  ranch  was  in  the  hands  of  a  faith- 
ful cowboy  who  had  worked  for  the  Stantons  for 
years.  When  Mira  disappeared,  Helen,  though 
she  had  lived  with  her  for  weeks  after  the  tragedy, 
never  explained  —  for  the  simple  reason,  in  part, 
that  she  could  not.  Her  cousin  had  bade  her 
good-by  with  shy  affection,  refusing  to  divulge  her 
plans,  only  promising  that  Helen  would  hear  from 
her  sometime.  And  Helen  had  undertaken  to 
keep  an  eye  on  the  ranch,  though  the  new  manager 
could  be  trusted.  After  she  had  shown  the  Cor- 
poral that  she  preferred  not  to  discuss  those  last 
weeks  at  the  lonely  ranch,  Mahon  worried  in  se- 
cret, a  few  abortive  attempts  to  talk  about  Mira 
with  Blue  Pete  being  met  by  sullen  silence. 

With  the  tragic  deaths  of  Joe  and  Jim  Stanton 
rustling  for  a  time  ceased.  Any  one  less  familiar 
with  the  ways  of  the  prairie  than  the  Police  might 
have  been  satisfied,  but  they  knew  that  the  closing 
of  one  avenue  only  meant  the  opening  of  others. 
The  Inspector  had  been  through  thirty  years  of 
it  and  was  no  optimist.  Besides,  Dutch  Henry 
and  Bllsy  were  still  at  large  and  their  spots  would 
never  change. 

Three  weeks  passed.  One  morning  the  In- 
spector opened  his  mail  with  the  customary  annoy- 
ance that  featured  that  part  of  his  daily  duties. 


158      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

He  hated  letters  —  he  hated  making  reports  — 
hated  the  formal  acknowledgments  of  the  Com- 
missioner —  hated  the  letters  which  kept  proving 
his  unfortunate  estimate  of  mankind.  The  third 
in  the  pile  that  day,  an  evil-looking  square  envel- 
ope, bore  a  Montana  postmark.  Inspector  Par- 
ker read  it  and  shoved  it  across  to  Corporal 
Mahon,  who  happened  to  be  there. 

"  That  sneaking  cur.  Blue  Pete,"  it  said,  "  has 
done  for  Slim  Rawlins.  Now  we  shoot  on  sight. 
Look  out  for  yourselves. 

"  Dutch  Henry  and  the  gang." 

Mahon  handed  it  back  with  a  smile. 

"You  aren't  frightened?"  commented  the  In- 
spector. 

*'  It's  not  because  I  don't  believe  him.  We're 
shooting  Dutchy  on  sight  anyway,  if  he  shows 
resistance.  .  ,  .  But  why  send  us  another  warn- 
ing?  " 

It  was  Blue  Pete  who  explained  later. 

"  Dutchy's  not  bad  stuff,"  he  said.  "  Us  fel- 
luhs  don't  shoot  on  sight  'thout  warnin' —  least 
Dutchy  'n'  his  kin'  don't.  .  .  .  But  don't  imagine 
they're  kiddin'.  Yuh've  got  to  git  the  drop  fust, 
that's  all.  ...  So  Slim's  gone.  I  didn't  stop  to 
'vestigate.  ...  I  only  winged  him  —  like  Dutchy 
did    Sergeant    Denton.  .  .  .  That's    one."     He 


BLUE  PETE  QUITS  159 

lifted  down  his  rifle  from  the  wall  and  cut  a  mark 
in  it. 

The  first  rustling  was  reported  thereafter  from 
Irvine,  a  small  village  on  the  railway  fifteen  miles 
to  the  east.  From  a  northern  ranch  a  roan  mare 
had  disappeared.  The  inclination  was  to  believe 
that  the  rustling  had  broken  out  again,  but  the 
Inspector  shook  his  head.  Dutch  Henry  and  his 
gang  did  not  deal  in  single  horses,  and  north  of 
the  railway.     He  sent  for  Blue  Pete. 

At  the  moment  the  half-breed  was  entertaining 
a  group  of  wide-eyed  tourists  in  the  barracks  shed. 
His  repertoire  was  extensive.  With  rope  and  re- 
volver he  was  a  master  hand;  nothing  he  enjoyed 
more  than  the  exclamations  of  surprise  and  alarm, 
the  bursts  of  awe-struck  applause  of  visitors  who 
had  seen  nothing  more  skillful  with  firearms  than 
rabbit  shooting  and  to  whom  a  rope  was  simply 
a  bit  of  hemp.  One  of  his  favorite  "  stunts  " 
was  to  place  the  barrel  of  his  huge  revolver  in  his 
mouth  and  rapidly  snap  the  cylinder  around  with 
the  trigger.  A  hair's  breadth  greater  pressure 
and  —  a  mutilated  corpse.  Tourists  never  failed 
to  gasp  —  the  strongest  of  them;  the  women 
usually  screamed. 

"  Ready  for  a  long  ride,  Pete?  "  asked  the  In- 
spector. 

The  half-breed,  scenting  excitement,  grinned. 

*'  May  be  a  week  —  and  then  nothing." 


i6o      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

"  Make  it  a  month,  Inspector, —  an'  then  some- 
thin'  an'  I'm  the  happiest  white  Indian  in  Can- 
ady." 

Inspector  Parker  unfolded  his  suspicions.  In 
Irvine  lived  a  hotelkeeper  upon  whom  the  Police 
had  been  keeping  an  eye  for  a  couple  of  years. 
He  owned  a  ranch  south  of  the  railway  and  his 
cowboys  were  notorious  "  bad  actors."  The  Po- 
hce  had  already  run  against  him  for  selling  liquor 
in  illegal  hours,  and  they  felt  satisfied  that  to  his 
many  other  vices  he  added  a  bit  of  rustling.  Sev- 
eral times  they  had  collected  evidence  enough 
for  a  good  chance  of  conviction,  but  they  care- 
fully held  their  hands  until  punishment  was 
certain. 

Blue  Pete  and  Whiskers  moved  eastward  by 
the  indistinct  trail  north  of  the  railway,  to  his 
right  an  unbroken,  practically  unknown  country 
that  extended  almost  two  hundred  miles  north- 
ward before  it  reached  the  settlements  along  the 
railway  running  eastward  from  Edmonton. 
When  he  came  within  sight  of  Irvine  he  shifted 
his  course  to  the  north.  The  owner  of  the  lost 
roan  told  where  the  herd  was  when  last  the  horse 
was  seen;  and  the  rest  of  the  day  he  spent  there 
ranging  about.  Some  time  later  the  ugly  pinto 
was  seen  by  a  cowboy  loping  southward  across 
the  railway  several  miles  further  east.  And  then 
no  word  of  him  for  two  weeks. 


BLUE  PETE  QUITS  i6i 

One  wild,  windy  day,  when  even  the  small 
stones  on  the  streets  of  Medicine  Hat  swirled  in 
the  eddies,  and  the  wires  shrilled  and  whined,  Blue 
Pete  rode  into  the  barracks  yard.  Before  him, 
one  arm  tied  so  that  fast  riding  would  be  extreme 
agony,  rode  a  sorry  looking  fellow,  what  remained 
of  a  once  impudent  cowboy,  head  hanging,  body 
sagging,  humiliation  and  dejection  in  every  line. 
And  trailing  behind  Whiskers'  rump,  arched 
against  the  wind,  came  the  roan  mare.  Ten  min- 
utes earlier,  just  outside  the  town.  Blue  Pete  had 
released  the  rope  from  the  neck  of  his  captive's 
mount;  he  was  taking  no  chances.  At  sight  of 
the  group  Inspector  Parker  rubbed  his  hands. 

"  The  roan  mare,  I  bet  my  hat,"  he  chortled. 

"  Yer  takin'  awful  chances,"  was  Blue  Pete's 
sarcastic  comment. 

Two  weeks  of  almost  sleepless  riding,  the  last 
half  of  it  with  a  rebellious  prisoner  on  his  hands, 
had  left  him  raw;  and  the  howling  wind  had  not 
improved  his  temper. 

"  Who  is  he?  "  The  Inspector  pointed  at  the 
glum  prisoner. 

"  Dunno.  Was  punchin'  fer  Peterson  w'en  he 
stole  the  mare." 

"  Where'd  you  get  him?  " 

'*  Down  in  Montany."  The  half-breed  climbed 
wearily  from  the  saddle.  "  I'm  goin'  to  sleep," 
he  jerked,  and  made  for  the  stable. 


1 62      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

The  Inspector  whistled  —  and  muttered  some- 
thing that  sounded  like  an  oath. 

"  Good  lord,  man,  you  didn't  bring  him  across 
the  border?  " 

"  D'yuh  think  they  moved  the  border  fer  me 
to  git  him  over?"  jeered  the  half-breed. 

The  Inspector  considered.  "  Pete,"  he 
pleaded,  "are  you  quite  sure?  Wasn't  it  just 
this  side  —  just  a  little  bit  this  side  of  the  border 
you  got  him?  " 

Blue  Pete  turned  a  withering  eye.  "  Think 
I  do'  know  Montany  by  this  time?  Think  it  ud 
take  me  two  weeks  ef  he  was  this  side?  'Bout 
thirty-five  miles  into  Montany,  that's  wot." 

The  Inspector  groaned  and  came  nearer. 
"  Pete,"  he  whispered,  "  how  long  do  you  think 
it  would  take  you  to  put  'em  back  where  you  got 
'em?" 

The  half-breed  angrily  raised  his  head  from  the 
cinch. 

"  Because,"  explained  the  Inspector,  "  I  can't 
keep  'em  if  you  got  them  over  there." 

Blue  Pete  sighed.  He  glared  at  the  grinning 
cowboy  and  made  a  step  toward  him  —  and  the 
grin  fled.  The  half-breed  slipped  the  knots  of 
the  rope  with  a  couple  of  vicious  jerks. 

"  Now  skin !  "  he  snarkd.  "  An'  mighty  quick 
er  they'll  take  yuh  back  in  a  wagon." 


BLUE  PETE  QUITS  163 

He  turned  to  the  Inspector.  "  Thar's  the 
horse  anyway.  It  didn't  get  over  the  line. 
Things  was  too  hot  'bout  then  fer  him  to  take  it 
along.  Yuh  tol'  me  to  git  him  —  so  I  went  on." 
He  spat  in  disgust,  "  Ef  I  was  as  nice  'bout  little 
things  Hke  that  as  you  I'd  —  I'd  go  preachin',  not 
Policin'.  .  .  .  Oh,  well,"  he  continued  more 
cheerfully,  looking  after  the  rapidly  disappearing 
cowboy,  "  he'll  mean  some  more  work  fer  me 
some  day.  .  .  .  It's  bin  a  purty  fair  two  weeks  o' 
fun.  Some  o'  Dutchy's  gang  got  onto  me  bein' 
over  thar." 

The  Inspector,  his  sense  of  humor  roused  al- 
most to  the  loss  of  professional  dignity,  cleared 
his  throat. 

"  We've  lots  of  work  for  you,  Pete,  right  away. 
Dutchy  and  his  gang  have  broken  out  again  — 
down  to  the  southeast.  .  .  .  And  I've  told  the 
others  as  I  tell  you  now  —  this  time  we  must  have 
the  rustlers  as  well  as  the  cattle  .  .  .  that  is,  if 
you  can  get  them  in  Canada.  .  .  .  And,  by  the 
way,  keep  your  eye  open  for  Mira  Stanton.  I'm 
a  bit  worried  about  her." 

Three  days  later  Blue  Pete  stalked  grimly  into 
the  Inspector's  office. 

"  I'm  quittin',"  he  announced. 

The  Inspector  opened  his  mouth  and  shut  it 
in  his  surprise. 


1 64      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

"No  luck?"  he  inquired  sympathetically. 

Blue  Pete  did  not  answer  for  a  long  time,  and 
the  Inspector  watched  him  narrowly. 

"  I'm  quittin',  that's  all." 

"  What  you  need,  Pete,  is  a  good  square  meal. 
Run  up  to  the  Royal  and  charge  it  to  me.  You'll 
feel  better.     You  look  starved." 

Blue  Pete  stumbled  out,  ate  the  meal  .  .  .  and 
climbed  grimly  on  his  horse  and  rode  away  to  the 
south. 


CHAPTER  XVI 

THE    MYSTERIOUS    SHOT 

LATE  into  the  night  the  Inspector  waited  for 
the  half-breed's  return.  At  ten  he  strolled 
over  to  the  Royal  and  then  went  home,  where  he 
lay  awake  half  the  night.  In  the  early  morning 
he  called  up  the  Lodge,  but  the  half-breed  had 
not  been  there.  Corporal  Mahon,  however,  had 
things  of  importance  to  say. 

"  Give  me  three  days,"  he  pleaded.  "  I  want 
to  poke  about  in  the  Hills.  Things  are  happen- 
ing in  there  right  now  —  and  we  ought  to  know." 

The  Inspector  thought  quickly.  "  Go  ahead. 
I'll  send  Mitchell  down  to  take  your  place.  It's 
quiet  just  now  around  the  Creek." 

That  was  how  Mahon,  with  three  all  too  short 
days  ahead  for  the  fulfillment  of  a  long  cherished 
desire,  came  to  be  one  of  the  thousands  of  mys- 
terious living  things  that  moved  about  in  the  un- 
explored depths  of  the  Cypress  Hills.  Follow- 
ing a  long  alkali  flat  that  extended  along  one  side 
of  Elk  Lake,  he  entered  the  Hills  by  a  depression 
where  his  movements  were  concealed  from  the 
prairie. 


1 66      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

The  expedition  might  mean  much  or  nothing, 
and  he  did  not  minimize  the  dangers.  Yet  back 
in  his  mind  was  an  unexpressed  hope  that  counted 
almost  as  much  as  the  possibility  of  uncovering 
the  hiding  places  of  the  rustlers.  The  Hills  had 
long  symbolized  to  him  the  unraveling  of  every 
prairie  mystery,  especially  since  he  had  discovered 
Blue  Pete's  familiarity  with  them.  Now  it  was 
Mira.  Like  every  one  else  who  thought  of  her 
disappearance,  he  could  not  associate  her  with 
any  other  place  in  the  world  than  the  prairie 
where  she  was  raised.  And  of  late  he  had  con- 
vinced himself  that  Mira  knew  more  of  the  se- 
crets of  the  Hills  than  she  chose  to  admit. 

Hidden  within  the  Hills  he  paused  to  consider 
his  course.  The  one  spot  he  knew  well  was  Blue 
Pete's  cave.  All  else  seemed  in  his  mind  to  lead 
to  and  leave  that  focus.  But  an  unreasoned  re- 
luctance to  intrude  into  a  secret  hiding  place  to 
which  the  half-breed  had  led  him  in  a  time  of 
stress  was  increased  by  the  temporary  uncertainty 
of  Blue  Pete's  whereabouts  and  plans.  At  any 
rate  he  was  not  there  to  find  his  dusky  friend. 
Accordingly  he  turned  eastward. 

At  first  he  kept  to  the  clearer  ridges,  riding 
slowly  and  avoiding  rocks  and  fallen  boughs.  He 
had  no  thought  of  coming  on  the  rustlers  unawares 
—  that  was  Impossible  under  the  conditions  — 
but  he  did  hope  to  uncover  their  retreats,  the  hid- 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  SHOT         167 

ing-places  of  the  stolen  animals,  and  marks  that 
might  guide  them  in  future  chases.  In  this  he 
was  to  some  extent  successful.  He  discovered 
unmistakable  signs  not  only  of  pathways  but  of 
temporary  halts  of  many  horses  and  some  cattle. 
The  manner  in  which  these  petered  out  into  track- 
less wilds  convinced  him  of  the  care  with  which 
the  rustlers  handled  the  bunches.  Once  in  the 
Hills  they  could  take  their  time  to  break  the  herds 
up  and  drive  them  in  devious  separate  routes  that 
left  the  minimum  of  trail  and  disappeared  en- 
tirely under  conditions  of  ground  plentiful  enough 
where  there  was  so  much  rock  and  such  tangled 
depths  of  brush  and  fallen  trees. 

Darkness  had  fallen  before  he  gave  up  for  the 
day  with  an  annoyed  sense  of  defeat.  Trail 
after  trail  had  faded  out  before  his  eyes,  most  of 
them  old  enough  to  defy  tracking.  It  was  a 
still,  ghostly  night,  with  the  glimmer  of  an  abor- 
tive moon  through  the  overhanging  trees.  He 
had  an  Illusion  of  not  being  so  much  alone  as  the 
silence  implied,  and  for  an  hour  after  he  lay  down, 
horse  and  rifle  close  at  hand,  he  strained  eyes  and 
ears  into  the  surrounding  gloom.  Gradually  he 
came  to  believe  that  the  very  silence  —  where 
he  knew  was  so  much  night-life  —  supported  his 
instinct  that  other  beings  or  things,  unassociated 
as  he  with  the  ordinary  life  of  the  Hills,  were 
abroad.     Sometimes    far    away    he    heard    the 


1 68      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

sounds  he  expected  —  night  birds,  water  crea- 
tures —  and  once  the  long-drawn  howl  of  a  wolf. 
More  startling  than  the  silence  then  was  the  an- 
swering howl  close  at  hand,  a  howl  that  differed 
in  a  way  that  puzzled  him.  There  was  something 
dog-like  about  it,  and  it  ended  abruptly  as  if  cut 
off  by  force  or  sudden  alarm. 

Lie  rose  with  a  curious  sense  of  being  watched, 
and  crept  fifty  yards  away  until  he  felt  behind  him 
the  backing  of  an  upright  rock.  He  had  no  sense 
of  fear.  His  move  had  been  rather  from  merely 
being  under  observation  than  from  fear.  And 
lying  against  the  rock  he  went  to  sleep. 

When  he  awoke  he  saw  how  well  he  had  pro- 
tected himself  in  the  darkness.  The  rock  over- 
hung for  twenty  feet  above  his  head  and  about 
him  grew  a  thicket.  He  peeped  carefully  out, 
with  memories  of  the  night  before,  but  the  ravine 
before  him  was  unbroken  woodland,  w^ith  a  faint 
gleam  of  quiet  water  flickering  up  through  the 
crowding  brush  and  dead-fall.  His  horse  was 
quietly  drinking.  He  laughed,  stretched  himself, 
and  reached  for  his  breakfast. 

But  the  box  in  which  was  carried  every  scrap 
of  food  for  his  three  days'  trip  was  gone,  though 
he  distinctly  remembered  unfastening  it  from  the 
saddle  to  bring  it  with  his  rifle  with  him  on  his 
quiet  retreat  from  the  Thing  that  seemed  to  be 
watching  him.     With  sudden  thought  he  looked 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  SHOT  169 

about  for  his  rifle.  It  too  was  missing,  though 
he  never  moved  without  placing  it  in  touch  with 
some  part  of  his  body.  His  pistol  was  still  in 
his  belt  where  he  kept  it  when  out  of  the  saddle. 

Disgust,  rather  than  alarm,  made  him  exclaim 
beneath  his  breath.  To  his  s'ense  of  defeat  of 
the  previous  day's  investigations  was  added  the 
knowledge  that  some  one  was  on  his  track  — 
clever  and  daring  enough  to  rob  him  while  he 
slept.  That  it  was  only  robbery  might  mean  lit- 
tle or  much.  Impatient  to  be  moving,  he  stepped 
out  to  his  horse.  As  he  reached  for  the  rein,  a 
mark  in  the  soggy  ground  beside  the  creek  caught 
his  eye,  but  at  that  moment  the  horse  blotted  it 
out  with  heavy  hoof.  The  picture  that  remained 
as  he  closed  his  eyes  in  a  desperate  effort  to  retain 
it  was  of  a  small  foot.  A  close  search  proved 
that  its  owner  had  taken  only  the  one  false  step. 

He  had  no  thought  of  giving  up  because  his 
food  was  gone;  and  his  rifle  mattered  little.  He 
still  had  his  revolver.  And  as  he  rode  he 
thought.  More  and  more  it  came  to  him  that 
the  motive  of  the  one  who  had  robbed  him  was 
to  turn  him  from  his  purpose  rather  than  to  do 
him  bodily  harm.  The  essentials  for  advance 
had  been  taken  but  not  the  means  of  retreat. 
And  that  mark  of  a  small  foot  —  high-heeled, 
high-arched !  He  began  to  weave  curious  deduc- 
tions about  it,  deductions  he  followed  somewhat 


I70      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

whimsically  until  at  last  he  almost  convinced  him- 
self that  some  mental  process  had  deceived  his 
eyes. 

He  knew  better  when,  at  the  end  of  a  long 
avenue  through  the  trees,  he  saw  her  facing  him. 
Her  horse  was  turned  as  if  for  flight,  and  on  her 
face  was  a  sneer  that  hurt  his  self-respect.  He 
spurred  to  her,  and  she  waited  for  him. 

"Mira!  I've  —  we've  been  anxious  about 
you.     What  are  you  doing  here?     I  thought — " 

She  had  not  taken  her  cold  eyes  from  him,  her 
head  thrown  back,  flashing  at  him  through  droop- 
ing eyelids. 

"  You're  anxious  too  late,"  she  sneered.  "  If 
you'd  thought  of  it  sooner  it  would  have  did  me 
some  good.  .  .  .  And  whose  business  is  it  what 
I'm  doing  here?  I  guess  these  hills  is  free.  .  .  . 
And  —  nobody  cares  anyway." 

She  had  started  so  bravely  for  so  weak  an 
ending  I  He  was  thinking  at  first  how  queenly 
she  looked  in  her  scorn  —  and  yet  how  lonely  in 
there  in  the  shadows.  And  when  the  break  came 
to  her  voice  his  heart  throbbed  for  her. 

"  You  know  I  care,  Mira,"  he  said  feeUngly. 
"  You  know  I  would  give  an  arm  to  —  to  be  able 
to  save  you  this  suffering." 

She  was  stooping  now  over  the  pommel  finger- 
ing the  rope,  and  a  tinge  of  color  came  and  went 
where  he  could  see  her  neck. 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  SHOT         171 

"  Mira  I  "  he  burst  out.  "  Won't  you  come 
back  to  the  old  life?  " 

"  If  I  was  you,"  she  broke  in  breathlessly,  "  I'd 
keep  away  from  the  Hills.  There's  them  that 
would  like  to  get  you  here." 

"  That's  why  I'm  here,"  he  said,  brought  sud- 
denly back  to  his  duty. 

"  Come,"  she  said,  "  I'll  go  back  with  you. 
I'll  show  you  the  shortest  way." 

She  was  beside  him,  her  skirt  brushing  his  knee. 
The  soft  submission  of  the  beautiful  girl  was 
overwhelming  —  almost. 

"  I  can't  go  back  now,"  he  said  formally. 
"  I'm  here  on  duty." 

The  color  deepened  in  her  cheeks  and  her  head 
went  back  in  a  taunting  laugh. 

"  Words  —  words !  You  always  was  good  at 
them,"  she  hurled  at  him,  and  spurred  into  the 
trees. 

He  listened  to  the  wild  course  of  her  flight. 
Then  he  remembered  the  little  mark  in  the  soft 
ground  and  thoughtfully  gathered  up  the  rein. 

The  urge  of  his  thoughts  made  his  riding  reck- 
less. Where  he  had  before  been  trying  to  ride 
softly,  he  now  scorned  to  turn  aside,  leaping  rocks 
and  trees  and  noisily  crackling  through  the  brush 
and  dead-fall.  His  mind  was  only  half  on  his 
work.  The  horse  gathered  itself  to  leap  a  fallen 
tree.     Something  slipped  smoothly  over  Mahon's 


172      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

head  and  fell  about  his  arms.  He  spread  them 
with  a  convulsive  movement  and  ducked  his  head. 
But  just  then  the  horse  jumped  and  he  was  jerked 
from  the  saddle,  his  head  striking  the  tree. 

His  painfully  opening  eyes  rested  on  a  pair  of 
evil  countenances  he  knew  well.  But  mental  ef- 
fort was  agony.  His  head  ached  down  the  back 
like  an  open  wound  —  he  knew  it  was  a  wound. 
Ah,  yes,  one  was  Dutch  Henry,  the  other  —  he 
recalled  it  now  —  the  cowboy  of  the  shooting 
gallery.  He  could  hear  other  voices  behind  him 
where  he  could  not  see  —  and  one  of  them  seemed 
to  be  a  woman's.  But  he  was  only  half  conscious 
—  it  was  probably  only  a  twist  in  his  dreams. 
He  struggled  to  turn  his  stiff  neck,  but  arms  and 
ankles  were  tied  and  he  fell  over.  But  he  could 
see  now  —  and  Mira  was  not  there. 

Bilsy  was  sneering  down  at  him. 

"  You  Police  pup,  you!  Thought  you'd  make 
a  big  scoop  all  alone,  eh?  Wanted  to  be  a  hero, 
eh?  Well  —  y'are  .  .  .  only  thur's  nobody  here 
to  put  it  in  the  papers.  What  ye've  scooped, 
youngster,  is  a  short  bit  of  rope  tied  to  a  tree. 
Dutchy,  here,  favors  a  little  hole  there."  He 
jabbed  a  brutal  finger  into  the  helpless  Corporal's 
forehead.  "  P'raps  ye'd  rather  have  yer  head 
shot  off  with  yer  own  rifle  —  accidental-like,  or 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  SHOT         173 

suicide.  Ha,  ha !  Guess  Dutchy  wins.  Sort  o' 
perfaired  the  rope  myself  at  first — " 

"  Close  your  trap,  Bilsy,"  broke  in  Dutchy, 
pushing  roughtly  between  him  and  the  Corporal. 
"  I  want  to  tell  you,  Mountie,  why  you're  going 
to  kick  the  bucket.  We've  kept  you  for  that. 
It's  Slim  Rawlins.  A  dead  mate  calls  for  re- 
venge. You're  the  first  .  .  .  and  then  it'll  be 
that  damn  half-breed." 

Mahon  raised  his  aching  head  and  smiled. 

"  There's  one  thing  it  will  do,  Dutchy.  It'll 
give  us  the  help  we  need  in  these  parts  with  you 
ruflians.  That's  what  we've  wanted  for  years 
to  get  you  fellows.  It'll  take  only  one  bullet  to 
rush  a  dozen  Policemen  down  here.  Your  finish 
is  certain  anyway  as  daylight  —  so  it  won't 
make  much  difference  to  you  —  you  bloody  mur- 
derer!" 

Even  as  the  rustler  swore  and  kicked  him,  Ma- 
hon enjoyed  his  application  of  the  borrowed 
epithet. 

"  What  you  wanted,  Dutch  Henry,  was  to  see 
a  Mounted  Policeman  quail.  When  are  you  go- 
ing to  start  to  try?  " 

Dutch  Henry  swung  away  furiously,  and  Ma- 
hon heard  a  whispered  discussion  proceeding  out 
of  his  sight.  It  grew  warmer  —  and  he  was  cer- 
tain a  woman's  voice  was  protesting.     He  knew, 


174      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

too,  that  it  was  Mira,  and  the  knowledge  did  not 
soothe  him.  Bilsy  came  over,  jerked  him  bru- 
tally to  a  sitting  position  and  dragged  him  back 
against  a  tree.  He  could  see  them  then,  four 
angry  men  holding  their  rifles  half  poised. 

But  Mira  suddenly  rushed  before  them,  her 
straight  figure  held  to  its  every  inch,  her  rifle  in 
their  faces  and  her  finger  on  the  trigger. 

"You  shan't  shoot  himl  You  shan't!"  she 
cried.     "  The  first  to  raise  his  gun  I'll  kill." 

The  rustlers  glowered  on  her,  fingering  their 
rifles  nervously.  But  she  had  forgotten  Bilsy,  for 
whose  return  from  placing  the  Corporal  the  others 
were  waiting.  His  voice  came  from  behind  her, 
drawling,  half  teasing,  but  unmistakably  deter- 
mined. "  Drop  it,  Mira !  I've  got  ye  covered. 
Yer  a  little  fury  sometimes,  but  we  ain't  taking 
it  this  time." 

Mahon  strained  to  see  what  would  happen. 
Something  had  to  come  quickly.  What  did  hap- 
pen was  as  startling  to  him  as  to  the  rustlers. 
A  report  burst  from  the  trees  beyond,  and  with 
a  yell  Bilsy  dropped  his  rifle  and  sprang  back. 
Like  the  figures  in  a  dream  every  rustler  disap- 
peared, Mira  with  them,  scarcely  a  sound  betray- 
ing their  course. 

;  Mahon  kept  his  eyes  on  the  shadows  from 
which  he  thought  the  rifle  shot  had  come.  But  it 
was^not  from  there  Blue  Pete  stepped  out;  and 


\THE  MYSTERIOUS  SHOT         175 

his"eyes  too  seemed  to  be  searching  In  the  same 
direction  as  the  Corporal's.  He  cut  the  ropes 
without  a  word. 

"  Like  a  play,  weren't  it?  "  he  laughed  at  last. 
**  Blood-'n'-thunder  dramar,  with  you  the  hero  an' 
me—" 

"  You're  mixing  the  characters,  Pete."  Ma- 
hon  rose  stiffly  and  stretched  himself.  "  Ybu're 
the  hero.  I'm  only  the  simple  fool,  the  dunder- 
head the  hero's  always  rescuing." 

*'  Rats !     I  didn't  rescue  you." 

"What?     Then  who  did?" 

The  half-breed  shrugged  his  shoulders.  "  All 
I  kin  guess  Is  It  must  'a'  bin  a  friend."  He  picked 
up  the  rifle  Bilsy  had  dropped  and  examined  it. 
"  Hm-m !  The  felluh  that  did  this  sure  has  an 
eye."  He  pointed  to  the  mark  of  the  bullet  on 
the  side  of  the  barrel. 

"But  why  didn't  you  shoot,  Pete?  You'll 
never  have  a  chance  like  that  again  —  Dutch 
Henry.  .  .  .  And  I  thought  you  were  after 
Bilsy." 

"  Seems  to  me,"  said  the  half-breed  slowly, 
"  that  you  'n'  me  do'  want  no  inquest  on  this  li'l 
affair.  .  .  .  Thar  seems  to  be  three  of  us  do'  want 
to  tell  wot  we  saw  here." 

The  Corporal  was  frowning  at  the  ground. 

"  Gad,  Pete,  what  does  it  mean?  Is  she — " 
He  chose  not  to  finish  the  question. 


176      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

"  All  you  need  bother  about,  Boy,  is  that  they're 
in  love  with  you,  that's  wot." 

Mahon  laughed  bitterly." 

"  Mira  in  love  with  me.  You  should  have  seen 
us  a  few  hours  ago.  I  tried  to  make  love  to  her, 
I  believe.  .  .  .  And  she  scoffed  at  me  —  scoffed 
at  me.  .  .  .  And  now  —  she's  saved  my  life. 
...  I  wonder  if  I  could  make  her  love  me." 

Blue  Pete  only  sighed. 


CHAPTER  XVII 

BLUE    PETE   IN    COURT 

FOR  the  first  time  Mahon  was  sorely  tempted 
to  exclude  something  from  his  report.  He 
tried  to  convince  himself  that  Mira's  share  in  the 
incident  justified  her  protection  to  the  extent  of 
silence,  that  it  entitled  her  to  protection  from  the 
suspicions  of  those  who  knew  her  less  well  than 
he.  But  the  very  temptation  insured  finally  that 
the  Inspector  heard  everything.  And  it  was  the 
Inspector  himself  who  let  it  go  no  further. 

The  one  great  gain  from  Mahon's  experience 
was  that  it  proved  that  the  Hills  were  still  the 
base  of  the  rustlers'  operations.  The  informa- 
tion simplified  the  work  of  the  Police  and  enabled 
them  to  utilize  their  small  staff  to  better  advan- 
tage by  ignoring  immaterial  incidents  happening 
elsewhere  on  the  prairie. 

Inspector  Parker  asked  no  questions  of  Blue 
Pete.  He  recognized  that  the  half-breed  had 
passed  —  and  was  passing  —  through  troubles  of 
mind  in  which  he  could  not  share.  He  had  his 
own  ideas  of  what  these  were,  but  he  discussed 
them  with  no  one.  Only  he  watched  with  con- 
177 


178      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

cern  the  half-breed's  growing  silence  and  surliness. 
The  immediate  point  that  counted  was  that  his 
presence,  and  the  unexpected  offer  of  the  cowboy 
Blue  Pete  had  pulled  across  the  border,  enabled 
the  Police  to  complete  their  evidence  against  Pe- 
terson, the  Irvine  hotelkeeper  and  rancher. 

The  case  was  being  hurried  on.  The  Police, 
anxious  after  two  years  of  suspicion  to  secure  a 
conviction,  wished  to  present  their  evidence  when 
the  proofs  were  fresh  and  their  special  witnesses 
were  on  hand.  The  one  big  difficulty  was  the 
tangle  of  brands  now  marking  the  hip  of  the  roan 
mare.  Peterson  had  done  his  work  well,  and 
the  case  was  further  complicated  by  the  fact  that 
he  had  at  one  time  owned  the  mare,  his  brand 
appearing  rightfully  enough  mixed  with  several 
others,  some  of  them  obviously  vented  and  other 
uncertain. 

It  was,  therefore,  more  on  Blue  Pete's  uncanny 
knowledge  of  brands  than  on  his  part  in  the  cap- 
ture that  the  Inspector  relied;  the  latter  was  sim- 
ple fact,  though  the  half-breed  refused  at  first  to 
enter  the  witness  box.  But  the  Police  had  not 
counted  on  politics.  On  the  bench  that  day  was 
to  sit  a  new  judge,  a  lawyer  whose  previous  rec- 
ord in  criminal  cases  had  frequently  brought  him 
into  conflict  with  the  Police.  His  political  activi- 
ties had  earned  for  him  the  new  distinction.  Yet 
it  was  not  until  the  Inspector  saw  the  cunning  face 


BLUE  PETE  IN  COURT  179 

behind  the  desk  on  the  platform,  now  weighted 
with  exaggerated  dignity  and  importance,  that  he 
even  mentally  questioned  his  administration  of 
the  law.  Still  he  pinned  his  hopes  to  Blue 
Pete. 

The  record  of  the  mare  was  traced,  and  a  cow- 
boy declared  that  he  had  recognized  the  animal 
in  a  small  bunch  encountered  on  its  way  south. 
Then  Blue  Pete  was  called.  He  lounged  into  the 
box  in  his  loose  way,  his  squint  eyes  darting  about 
the  courtroom,  and  seated  himself  lazily  on  the 
edge  of  the  railing. 

"Your  name?"  demanded  the  clerk. 

"  Pete." 

"  Your  full  name,  please." 

The  half-breed  hesitated.  "  Blue  Pete,"  he 
said. 

"  Now,  now,"  broke  in  the  harsh  voice  of  the 
judge,  "  don't  play  with  the  court.  We  want 
your  full  name  —  your  surname." 

The  crowded  courtroom  was  interested.  For 
the  first  time  many  of  them  began  to  suspect  reve- 
lations when  the  name  came.  The  smile  had 
passed  from  Blue  Pete's  face  and  he  glanced  at 
the  Inspector,  his  hand  fumbling  at  his  chin.  In- 
spector Parker  was  quietly  fuming. 

"  Your  name,  your  name!  "  repeated  the  clerk 
impatiently.  "  Don't  waste  the  time  of  the 
court." 


i8o     BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

"  Maverick.  Pete  Maverick.  Augustus 
Charles  Pete  —  Peter  Maverick." 

His  face  was  solemn  but  it  did  not  prevent  the 
titter  than  ran  through  the  court  at  the  impudent 
use  of  a  term  familiar  to  every  rancher  present, 
and  at  the  ridiculous  application  of  it  to  the  half- 
breed. 

"  Order,  order  I  "  shouted  the  sheriff. 

Every  one  except  the  judge  was  smiling  —  his 
experience  was  too  limited  to  make  him  sure  of 
himself  and  the  court  —  but  he  noted  the  laugh 
and  glared  at  the  witness.  The  crown  prosecutor 
rose  hastily  and  opened  his  questioning.  With 
few  preliminaries  he  plunged  Blue  Pete  into  the 
part  of  the  evidence  where  his  knowledge  would 
count.  And  the  half-breed  began  to  feel  better; 
the  frank  interest  of  audience  and  court  rather 
pleased  him.  He  told  as  well  as  he  could  how  he 
determined  brands  and  their  dates,  the  kinds  of 
irons  used,  the  little  touches  that  exposed  to  the 
experienced  the  intentions  of  the  branders. 
Color,  condition  of  scar  and  skin,  the  length  of 
hair  and  its  coarseness,  the  feel  and  wrinkle  of 
the  skin  under  pressure,  the  story  of  the  heat  of 
the  iron  used  and  the  care  of  the  brander  —  all 
these  and  a  score  of  other  details  puzzling  to 
more  than  half  the  court  even  in  a  ranching  coun- 
try came  easily  but  in  untrained  phrasing  from 
his  lips.     He  told  when  the  original  branding  was 


BLUE  PETE  IN  COURT  i8i 

done,  when  the  vents,  and  when  the  more  recent 
alterations  intended  to  conceal  the  older  marks. 
Not  one  in  the  room  doubted  that,  when  it  came 
to  brands,  Blue  Pete  was  in  a  class  by  himself. 
Inspector  Parker  rubbed  his  hands. 

But  when  Paddy  Norton,  the  big  criminal  law- 
yer from  Calgary,  rose  and  gave  the  famous  pre- 
liminary tug  to  his  ragged  gown,  things  began  to 
look  different.  Norton  preferred  a  hard  case. 
That  was  why  he  was  in  demand  all  over  the 
West  at  some  hundreds  of  dollars  a  day.  Sev- 
eral seconds  of  strained  silence  followed  his 
clumsy  lurch,  as  he  lifted  a  fat  foot  to  the  chair 
beside  him  and  leaned  on  it  facing  the  witness. 
Paddy  loved  silences;  he  knew  their  value. 

"How  long  have  you  been  with  the  Police?" 
he  shot  at  the  half-breed. 

"  'Bout  a  year  or  two." 

Norton  sniffed.  "  And  all  that  time  you  and 
that  atrocious  pinto  of  yours  have  been  sneaking 
about  among  honest  ranchers  trying  to  fasten 
crime  on  them.     That's  your  sort,  eh?  " 

At  first  Blue  Pete  was  bewildered.  He  raised 
himself  from  the  railing  and  faced  Norton 
squarely. 

"  Sneakin'  nothin' !  The  differunce  'tween  you 
an'  me  is  I've  bin  tryin'  to  stop  the  rustlin'.  .  .  . 
The  honest  rancher  ain't  afeard." 

Norton's  experience  of  witnesses  who  turned  on 


1 82      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

him  was  limited,  for  he  had  always  been  granted 
unfair  liberties  in  the  court.  His  huge  body 
stiffened  against  the  rustle  of  laughter  in  the 
courtroom. 

"Quite  a  pretty  little  speech!"  he  sneered. 
"  And  now  where  were  you  before  you  came  to 
this  side  and  joined  the  Police?  " 

The  crown  prosecutor  objected,  but  the  judge 
upheld  the  question. 

"  In  the  States." 

"  And  where  were  you  in  that  large  area  called 
the  United  States?" 

"  Montany." 

"  And  what  were  you  doing  there?  " 

"  Cow-punchin'." 

Norton  made  one  of  his  famous  pauses  before 
the  next  question.  He  hitched  his  gown  further 
on  his  shoulders  and  pulled  it  about  the  knee  bent 
above  the  chair.  Even  the  Inspector  waited  in 
fear. 

"  Now  I  want  you  to  tell  the  court  whether  you 
were  or  were  not  rusthng." 

Blue  Pete  looked  at  the  Inspector,  the  crown 
prosecutor  protesting  vigorously.  It  was  not  the 
career  of  the  witness  that  was  in  question  but  a 
mere  matter  of  fact.  Was  the  defense  able  to 
prove  Blue  Pete's  description  of  the  brands  in- 
correct? Was  it  not  obvious  that  he  was  right? 
What  the  witness  did  years  ago  had  no  bearing 


BLUE  PETE  IN  COURT  183 

on  the  case.  But  Judge  Ritchie  saw  his  chance 
of  paying  back  old  scores  against  the  Police  and 
turned  on  the  protester  fiercely;  and  the  latter  sat 
down  with  a  helpless  flutter  of  his  hands. 

"  Were  you  or  were  you  not  rustling  in  Mon- 
tana? "  repeated  Norton. 

"  I  was." 

"  Ah !  "  Norton  did  not  gloat.  The  exclama- 
tion merely  meant  that  he  knew  all  about  this  man 
and  it  was  due  to  law  and  order  that  the  court  too 
should  know.     The  crowd  drew  a  long  breath. 

'*  Plow  long  were  you  a  rustler?  " 

Blue  Pete  was  seated  once  more  on  the  railing, 
carelessly  twirling  his  Stetson.  In  his  voice  as 
he  replied  was  a  suggestion  of  pride. 

"  Ten  years  I  rustled  with  the  biggest  outfits 
in  the  Badlands." 

"  Who  were  they?  " 

"  Crane  Brothers,  Sidney  and  Conn,  Nanton's, 
Hughson.   .  .  .  Want  more?" 

A  gasp  ran  through  the  courtroom.  Every 
outfit  mentioned  most  of  them  knew  at  least  by 
name,  every  one  a  prominent  rancher  across  the 
border. 

Norton  broke  in  quickly.  "  No,  no.  That'll 
do." 

"  Thought  it  might,"  grinned  the  half-breed. 
"  They've  paid  you  many  a  good  dollar  fer  wot 
yer  tryin'  to  do  to-day." 


1 84      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

The  Judge  misunderstood  Norton's  flush. 

"  Don't  tell  the  court,  Peter  —  Peter  Maver- 
ick," he  said  sternly,  "  that  Crane  Brothers,  and 
Sidney  and  Conn,  and  the  rest  you  named  are 
rustlers.     We  all  know  them  here." 

"  And  yuh  all  knew  the  Stantons  and  Peter- 
son here,  and  —  and  lots  others  I  cud  name  ef  I 
wanted." 

Norton  went  on  hastily  with  his  examination. 

"  So  that's  how  you  know  all  about  brands? 
I  suppose  you  had  a  lot  of  brand-switching  to  do 
yourself?  " 

"  Lots  of  us  takes  money  fer  wot  we  don't 
brag  about,"  was  the  pointed  reply. 

"  I  suppose  you  could  alter  a  horse,  by  brand 
or  otherwise  —  even  beautify  your  leprous  pinto 
—  so  that  its  owner  would  never  recognize  it?" 

"  Got  a  horse  yuh  want  to  lose?  "  grinned  Blue 
Pete. 

"  If  I  had  a  horse  of  any  kind  Pd  certainly  lock 
it  up  when  you  were  about." 

The  half-breed  dropped  his  eyes  at  the  laugh- 
ter in  the  court.  "  Ef  I  did  steal  it,"  he  growled, 
"  all  Pd  need  to  do  wud  be  to  get  a  big  crooked 
lawyer  from  Calgary  to  git  me  off."  The  laugh 
was  against  Norton. 

Norton  looked  at  the  Judge,  who  responded  to 
the  hint  by  storming  at  the  crowd  and  the  wit- 
ness. 


BLUE  PETE  IN  COURT  185 

**  You  might  tell  us  how  you'd  go  about  alter- 
ing a  horse,"  suggested  Norton. 

"  Ain't  yuh  makin'  'nough  money  in  the  game 
yer  in?  "  asked  Blue  Pete  innocently. 

"  It  takes  years  of  the  life  you've  led,"  sneered 
the  lawyer,  "  to  make  a  successful  rustler.  After 
all,  I  don't  believe  you  know  so  much  as  you  try 
to  make  the  court  believe.  What,  now,  would 
you  do  with  a  horse  to  change  it?  Prove  this 
wonderful  knowledge  of  yours  to  justify  any  value 
being  attached  to  your  evidence." 

Blue  Pete  bridled.  He  started  slowly,  uncer- 
tainly, but  after  the  first  few  words  what  he  had 
to  say  came  freely,  and  in  two  minutes  he  had 
the  oldest  rancher  in  the  room  open-mouthed. 
He  told  of  doping  eyes,  of  the  possibilities  of  car- 
bolic acid  and  dyes,  of  tampering  with  nerves, 
of  temporarily  changing  action  and  the  hang  of 
the  head,  tail  and  ears;  of  beating  up  lumps,  filing 
teeth,  altering  color  by  certain  injuries  and  scars; 
of  the  use  of  drugs  and  of  artificial  tug  and  collar 
marks  to  make  a  working  horse;  of  galls  by  shav- 
ing; of  clipping,  roaching,  docking,  bishoping. 

Norton  kept  his  eyes  on  the  Judge,  nodding 
significantly  now  and  then.  Judge  Ritchie  lifted 
a  shocked  hand  to  stop  the  flow. 

"  Do  you  expect  this  court  to  take  the  evidence 
of  this  man?  "  he  demanded  of  the  crown  prose- 
cutor.    "  A  man  who  admits  brazenly,  even  boast- 


i86      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

fully,  that  he  has  been  a  rustler  for  ten  years? 
I  can't  do  it.  No  one  is  going  to  be  convicted  in 
this  court  on  the  evidence  of  such  a  man.  More, 
I  feel  it  my  duty  to  express  my  amazement  that 
the  Police  should  employ  such  a  confessed  crim- 
inal. If  the  examination  is  finished  I  will  call 
the  next  witness." 

Blue  Pete's  expression  had  been  passing  through 
many  phases  as  the  Judge  talked.  From  bewil- 
derment it  changed  to  confusion,  then  to  anger. 

"  D'yuh  mean  I'm  lyin'?  "  he  demanded. 

"  That  will  do,"  ordered  the  Judge.  "  Bring 
the  next  witness." 

But  Blue  Pete  was  not  through. 

"  Judge,"  he  said,  "  fer  ten  years  I  rustled,  not 
'cause  I  liked  rustlin'  but  'cause  it  was  part  o' 
the  ranchin'  business  whar  I  rode.  Two  years 
ago  I  drifted  across  the  line.  Since  then  I've  got 
back  a  few  hundred  cattle  'n'  horses  that  never 
wud  have  been  got  but  fer  me.  Thar  ain't  a 
rancher  here  but  made  out  o'  me  bein'  here.  I 
hke  the  work.  I've  bin  straight  —  ev'ry  day  o' 
that  two  years,  and  I  ain't  got  no  reason  fer  lyin'. 
Ef  I  had  I'd  'a'  hed  'bout  that  rustlin'.  Ask 
th'  Inspector.  .  .  .  Ef  yuh  turn  me  down  like 
that,  Judge  " —  he  drew  a  fluttering  breath  — "  I 
might  's  well  go  back  to  the  rustlin'.  It's  in  your 
hands.  Judge." 

"  Next  witness !  "  shouted  Judge  Ritchie. 


BLUE  PETE  IN  COURT  187 

Blue  Pete  stumbled  from  the  box.  Inspector 
Parker,  purple  with  rage,  was  swearing  under  his 
breath,  and  Corporal  Mahon  stepped  out  boldly 
and  laid  a  friendly  hand  on  the  half-breed's  shoul- 
der. 

"  Don't  take  it  that  way,  Pete,"  he  pleaded,  in 
a  voice  that  carried  through  the  courtroom. 
"  We  know  you're  honest.  If  you  knew  what  we 
know  you  wouldn't  mind  what  some  people  say." 

Judge  Ritchie  opened  his  mouth,  his  eyes  blaz- 
ing, but  the  Inspector  stood  up  just  behind  the 
rail  and  glared  straight  into  his  eyes.  And  the 
Judge  thought  better  of  it. 

Blue  Pete  worked  his  way  down  the  crowded 
courtroom  to  the  door,  his  lips  working. 

Next  morning  a  boy  brought  to  the  barracks 
his  spare  horse,  his  riding  boots,  even  the  rem- 
nants of  a  pouch  of  tobacco  the  Inspector  had 
given  him.  The  Inspector  knew  what  it  meant 
and  cursed  things  in  general.  Then  he  gave  or- 
ders to  his  men  to  round  up  the  half-breed  and 
bring  him  in.  .  .  . 

It  was  months  before  a  Police  hand  touched 
him,  and  then  — 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

BLUE   PETE   TAKES   A   PARTNER 

THERE  followed  the  hardest  work  the  Po- 
lice in  the  Medicine  Hat  district  had  ever 
been  called  upon  to  do.  At  intervals  cattle  and 
horses  disappeared,  and  day  and  night  Mahon 
and  his  fellows  scoured  the  prairie  and  the  sec- 
tion of  the  Hills  they  knew.  But  there  was  now 
no  Blue  Pete  to  pick  up  trails,  no  Blue  Pete  to 
lead  them  confidently  through  the  maze  of  the 
Hills  to  hidden  vales  where  cattle  might  feed 
unsuspected  a  score  of  yards  away,  no  little  mot- 
tled pinto  to  show  the  way  and  pilot  her  master 
with  uncanny  instinct.  Twice  the  Police  were 
shot  at  from  hiding,  and  they  took  to  riding  in 
pairs  about  the  Hills.  It  meant  unguarded  trails 
elsewhere. 

Mahon,  with  the  scar  of  a  rustler's  bullet  in 
his  shoulder  to  add  to  the  one  on  the  back  of  his 
head,  missed  Blue  Pete  more  than  he  admitted 
to  his  comrades.  The  ugly  half-breed  had  be- 
come to  him  a  pal  on  whose  companionship  he 
could  always  rely.  Without  his  dark  friend  his 
success  was  not  so  great.  Two  or  three  small 
i88 


BLUE  PETE  TAKES  A  PARTNER     189 

bunches  he  had  recaptured,  but  always  his  success 
was  shorn  of  its  triumph  by  the  escape  of  the 
rustlers. 

Ever  he  was  on  watch  for  the  familiar  crossed 
eyes  and  ragged  Stetson,  for  the  spotted  pinto 
that  seemed  to  hide  or  flare  as  her  master  wished, 
for  he  knew  the  half-breed  was  in  the  Hills. 
That  he  would  not  return  to  his  old  life  in  the 
Badlands  he  was  as  certain  as  that  Dutch  Henry 
and  his  gang  would  continue  to  the  end  to  work 
in  Canada.  But  more  than  ever  he  was  deter- 
mined not  to  take  advantage  of  his  knowledge 
of  the  cave  behind  the  ivy.  Some  day  they  would 
meet  without  that. 

In  there  in  the  Hills  new  associations  and  new 
stories  were  in  the  forming.  In  a  deep  green 
valley,  where  a  gentle  stream  gurgled  into  un- 
reality all  the  strain  of  the  past  few  months.  Blue 
Pete  and  Mira  met.  Neither  expressed  surprise. 
She  held  out  her  hand,  and  he  looked  from  it  to 
her  face  with  an  inquiring  twinkle  in  his  uncer- 
tain eyes  before  accepting  it  gingerly  like  a  fragile 
toy. 

^^  You  don't  think  such  awful  things  of  me, 
Pete?  "  she  pleaded. 

"  Not  on  yer  life.     W'y  shud  I?  " 

"  You  know  why.     You  saw  me  —  that  day." 

*'  I'm  leavin'  that  to  the  Police,"  he  laughed. 


I90     BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

"  Corporal  Mahon  seen  yuh  too  —  an'  th'  In- 
spector knows.  .  .  .  But  wot  I  didn't  see  was 
who  fired  that  shot." 

"The  one  that  got  Bilsy's  rifle?  Wasn't  it 
you?" 

He  shook  his  head. 

"  Wasn't  there  other  Police  around?  Are  you 
sure?" 

"  I  got  on  the  trail  fer  a  minute  while  the  Cor- 
poral was  huntin'  fer  things  ...  an'  ef  1  hadn't 
seed  yuh  thar  with  my  own  eyes  Fd  swear  it  was 
your  marks." 

She  laughed.  "Perhaps  it  was  —  I  was  all 
over  there  —  but  somebody  fired  that  shot  who 
wanted  to  save  Corporal  Mahon  and  yet  wouldn't 
kill  Bilsy.  .  .  .  Wonder  if  there  was  a  cowboy 
—  or  other  rustlers  around." 

She  had  no  other  explanation,  and  of  what 
Blue  Pete  might  think  he  said  nothing  further. 

"  I  heard  about  the  trial,  Pete,"  she  said  gently 
after  a  time.  "  One  of  the  boys  was  there  and 
heard  the  Judge. 

He  gritted  his  teeth  at  the  memory  her  words 
roused. 

"  And  what  are  you  going  to  do?  " 

He  caught  her  keen  glance,  held  it  an  instant, 
and  nodded;  and  her  laugh  was  sharp  —  almost 


BLUE  PETE  TAKES  A  PARTNER     191 

"  They'll  have  their  hands  full  now,  d-damn 
'em!" 

Blue  Pete  frowned.  "  Stop  it,  gal.  Leave 
the  cuss  words  out.  They  don't  sound  right. 
An'  yuh  don'  hke  'em  any  better'n  I  do." 

She  hung  her  head. 

"  Pete,"  she  confided,  "  Fm  sick  o'  the  gang. 
I  —  I  don't  like  it  —  I  don't  like  them.  Let  me 
come  with  you." 

He  drew  away,  startled.  Whiskers  plunged, 
surprised,  and  he  pulled  her  up  clumsily. 

"With  — me?" 

"  They're  so  rough,"  she  pleaded,  " —  Bilsy 
and  Dutchy  and  the  gang." 

He  threw  back  his  head  with  a  harsh  guffaw 
that  was  startling  in  one  whose  laugh  was  always 
so  silent. 

"  Rough !  An'  Blue  Pete,  the  half-breed,  such 
a  beaut  —  so  smooth  an'  gentle-like  !  Oh,  lord ! 
Things  is  sartin  to  be  so  nice  'n'  sweet  whar  I 
am  fer  the  nex'  few  months!  Yuh'd  enj'y  yer- 
self  real  pleasant-like  with  me  —  ef  yuh  foun' 
Dutchy  an'  the  gang  rough!     Oh,  lord!  " 

She  pouted,  driving  his  laugh  away. 

"  You  and  me  can  rustle  more  in  a  week  than 
the  gang  can  in  a  month,"  she  said.  "  And  Juno 
can  help.  She's  still  scared  of  me  a  little,  but 
she'll  come  back." 


192      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

He  was  shaking  his  head  doggedly.  "  The 
rustlin'  I'm  in  fer  ain't  no  lady's  game.  It  ain't 
real  rustlin'.  Ef  Bilsy  an'  the  gang  was  rough 
yuh'd  fin'  my  life  real  hell  —  real  hell,  gal.  It 
ain't  jes'  plain  rustlin'  I'm  startin' — not  'zackly. 
.  .  .  It's  a  gor-swizzled  sight  more  dang'rous. 
I'll  be  sarved  lead  fer  breakfus'  an'  dinner  —  an' 
it'll  mean  some  slick  work  not  to  eat  it.  .  .  .  Be- 
sides, yuh'd  be  in  the  way." 

"  Pete  —  Peter  Maverick,"  she  coaxed,  "  you 
know  I  can  ride  as  well  as  you  —  and  pretty  near 
shoot  as  well.  Pete,  you  wouldn't  leave  me  with 
them  rude  fellows,  would  you?  " 

"  Yuh  kin  take  care  o'  yerself,"  he  said,  staring 
at  her  anxiously.  "  I  know  yuh  —  an'  so  do  they. 
An'  I  know  you  will.  Ef  yuh  come  with  me  alone 
thar'U  be  blazes  to  pay  'mong  yer  friends.  Can't 
yuh  see  that?     Yer  safer  with  the  gang." 

"  I'm  coming  with  you,"  she  persisted. 

"  Not  ef  I  know  it." 

He  wheeled  Whiskers  into  the  trees.  For  a 
moment  she  thought  of  following,  then  sat  listen- 
ing with  wet  cheeks  to  the  crash  of  his  passage. 

After  that  came  some  of  the  weirdest  rustling 
experienced  in  the  West.  Almost  under  the  noses 
of  the  cowboys  cattle  and  horses  seemed  to  van- 
ish. Several  times  suspected  rustlers  were  seen 
in  the  distance  near  the  Hills,  and  more  than 


BLUE  PETE  TAKES  A  PARTNER     193 

once  they  seemed  to  be  struggling  among  them- 
selves. Reports  of  the  little  pinto  drifted  in. 
The  ranchers  fumed,  and  the  Police  rode  until 
they  dropped  from  fatigue.  Two  rustlers  were 
captured.  It  meant  the  thinning  of  the  gang, 
and  a  sigh  of  relief  went  up.  But  the  rustling 
diminished  little.  '  Judge  Ritchie,  with  money  in 
Grantham's  ranch,  complained  rudely  to  the  In- 
spector. 

"  You'll  find  out,"  snapped  the  Inspector,  "  how 
much  easier  it  is  to  make  a  rustler  than  to  catch 
one." 

Mahon,  learning  more  about  trails,  began  to 
notice  a  peculiar  uncertainty  in  the  movements  of 
the  stolen  bunches.  He  found  them  cross  and 
recross,  now  going  north,  now  south;  and  some- 
times he  read  sudden  stampede.  Twice  he  fol- 
lowed into  the  Hills  and  came  on  secluded  glens 
where  bunches  had  rested  and  fed  —  and  then 
been  stampeded  into  scattered  flight.  He  pon- 
dered over  it. 

Blue  Pete,  from  his  hiding  place  in  the  Hills, 
was  upsetting  life  in  general.  Unseen,  he 
watched  every  move  of  Mira  and  the  rustlers 
and  at  unexpected  and  disturbing  moments  sent 
Dutchy  and  his  fellows  into  paroxysms  of  help- 
less rage.  They  tried  to  trap  him,  ambush  him, 
trail  him  and  Whiskers,  but  the  elusive  half-breed 


194      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

was  too  much  for  them.  MIra,  keeping  much 
to  herself,  secretly  laughed  at  their  furious  de- 
feats—  a  bitter  laugh  so  different  from  the  old 
care-free  ripple;  and  more  than  once,  for  a  change, 
she  gave  herself  cause  for  deeper  amusement  by 
outwitting  Blue  Pete. 

The  half-breed  sought  her  out  and  scowled  on 
her  like  an  older  brother. 

"  Yer  real  smart,"  he  sneered.  "  Yuh  hev  the 
goods  on  me  w'en  it  comes  to  buckin'  'gainst  a 
woman.  But  some  sweet  day  yuh'll  fin'  yerself 
in  the  cooler  with  a  couple  o'  years  to  think  it 
over.     That's  how  smart  you  are." 

"  You  wouldn't  take  me  in,"  she  said,  tossing 
her  head.  "  Sure  I  know  I'll  be  caught  some 
day.  They  always  get  us  sooner  or  later.  .  .  . 
And  I  hope  it'll  please  you  to  know  I'm  down 
there  in  Lethbridge  jail  all  because  you  made  me 
work  with  Dutchy  and  the  gang." 

"  So  yer  tryin'  to  be  caught,  eh?  "  he  growled. 
"  A  Stanton  ud  look  fine  in  stripes,  wudn't  she?  " 

*'  A  Stanton  can't  do  much  more  to  soil  the 
name,"  she  replied,  stubbornly.  "  It'll  be  dirtier 
if  you  don't  let  me  come  with  you." 

'*  But  —  but  yuh'd  only  be  in  the  road  fer  wot 
I'm  doin'.  You  know  I'm  not  jes'  rustlin'. 
Somehow  I  can't  go  back  to  th'  ole  game.  Things 
look  diff'runt  now.  Did  yuh  ever  feel — "  He 
pulled  himself  up. 


BLUE  PETE  TAKES  A  PARTNER      195 

"  You  bet  I  have.  That's  how  I've  been  feel- 
ing ever  since  —  oh,  ever  so  long.  ...  I  used 
to  be  just  a  common  cowgirl.  Now  Fm  —  I'm 
all  running  loose." 

There  was  pain  in  his  squinting  eyes. 

"  I  can't,  Miss  Mira,  I  jes'  can't.  I  —  I 
cudn't  bear  to  see  yuh  dodgin'  everybody  like 
Whiskers  an'  me  hev  to  —  an'  mebbe  gettin'  the 
bullet  that's  waitin'  fer  me  behin'  every  tree." 

Something  shone  in  her  face  as  she  came  closer 
to  him;  and  her  dark  skin  was  flushing. 

*'  For  him,  too,"  she  whispered,  "  there's  a 
bullet  waiting  behind  every  tree  in  here.  And  — 
and  he  takes  such  foolish  chances.  Only  two  days 
ago  he  was  riding  right  into  a  trap.  I  led  him 
off,  but  he'd  have  got  me  for  my  pains  if  I  didn't 
know  the  Hills  so  well.  Never  mind  about  me, 
Pete,  but  —  for  his  sake  we'd  better  work  to- 
gether." 

He  considered  that. 

"  Guess  yuh'd  better  come  along,"  he  said  pres- 
ently. "  Yuh  kin  ef  yuh  larn  me  to  write. 
Think  yuh  kin?  " 

Her  face  clouded. 

"  I  don't  want  to  learn  nobody  to  write.  I 
I  don't  want  to  know  how  myself.  I  threw  away 
all  my  books.     I  hate  him!     I  hate  him!  " 


CHAPTER  XIX 
mahon's  lone  trail 

INSPECTOR  PARKER  never  ceased  to  hope 
that  Blue  Pete  would  return,  but  the  only  sign 
he  gave  was  repeated  orders  to  his  men  to  look 
out  for  the  half-breed.  He  noticed  the  changes 
in  the  rustlers'  methods  and  decided  that  he  and 
his  men  were  working  wrong  trails.  Four  men 
below  his  quota  sometimes  wrought  him  up  to 
the  point  of  putting  it  squarely  to  the  Commis- 
sioner that  he  could  no  longer  assume  responsibil- 
ity for  the  Cypress  Hills  district;  but  always  the 
honor  of  the  Police  intervened  in  time.  A  nor- 
mal strength  of  a  thousand  men  in  the  West  was 
down  to  six  hundred,  and  he  must  bear  his  share 
of  the  strain.  The  fifty  cents  a  day  allowed  a 
Constable  was  no  inducement  for  the  class  of 
men  they  required,  and  had  it  not  been  for  the 
glamor  and  excitement  of  the  life  the  Mounted 
Police  would  have  faded  away  as  a  power  both  in 
numbers  and  caliber. 

The  first  clue  to  give  definite  form  to  his  new 

methods  came  from  a  rancher  who  had  settled 

in  the  great  open  country  far  to  the  north  on 

the  Red  Deer  River.     That  wide  but  shallow 

196 


MAHON'S  LONE  TRAIL  197 

river,  sweeping  diagonally  through  the  prairie 
sixty  miles  north  of  Medicine  Hat,  watered  a 
great  valley  whose  fertility  had  been  seized  of 
late  years  by  a  half  dozen  pioneer  ranchers. 
About  them,  for  sixty  miles  southward  and  a 
hundred  miles  to  the  north,  lay  untouched  prairie, 
much  of  it  as  yet  unvisited  by  man. 

One  of  these  ranchers,  on  his  monthly  visits 
to  town  for  supplies  and  mail,  casually  mentioned 
that  he  had  seen  in  the  distance,  twenty-five  miles 
north  of  the  railway,  a  bunch  of  horses.  It  came 
to  the  Inspector's  ears,  and  after  a  talk  with 
Mahon  and  Mitchell  he  concluded  that  the  new 
route  of  the  rustlers  was  northward  out  of  the 
range  of  the  district,  then  southward  through 
other  parts  where  they  were  not  suspected.  The 
two  Policemen  took  a  flying  trip  north  without 
results,  and  twice  thereafter  Mahon  roamed  about 
alone.  On  the  last  occasion  he  picked  up  an  old 
trail  and  followed  it  for  miles  before  it  evaded 
him. 

On  his  return  the  Inspector,  scarcely  listening 
to  his  report,  sent  him  hurriedly  to  the  Hills. 
Fortune  favored  him.  He  managed  to  round  up 
the  stolen  herd  and  with  it  one  rustler,  making 
three  now  awaiting  the  fall  assizes.  His  success 
was  so  starthng  and  daring  that  Dutchy  and  his 
men  seemed  to  lose  their  courage  and  for  days 
there  was  no  further  rustling. 


198      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

An  extra  man  was  added  to  the  force,  and  the 
assistance  put  new  life  into  the  Police.  Mahon 
especially  redoubled  his  efforts.  He  took  to 
sleeping  on  the  prairie  where  night  overtook  him, 
brooding  in  silence  over  Blue  Pete  and  Mira  and 
the  other  secrets  of  the  Hills.  His  only  relief 
was  the  Friday  night  visit  of  the  mail  buckboard 
to  the  Lodge,  with  its  almost  unfailing  letter  from 
his  mother. 

One  day  the  buckboard  brought  him  a  second 
letter,  unsigned,  the  rude  address  on  the  envelope 
straggling  off  toward  an  upper  corner. 

"  You  ant  safe  in  the  Hills,"  it  ran.  "  Let 
sumwun  els  do  it  who  Dutch  ant  aftur.  Thayl 
shoot  you." 

He  knew  who  wrote  it  —  but  when  Blue  Pete 
disappeared  he  was  unable  to  read  and  write  his 
own  name,  and  had  even  refused  to  learn.  The 
warning  in  the  letter  meant  nothing  to  the  Cor- 
poral, but  that  the  illiterate  half-breed  had  learned 
to  write  meant  so  much  that  his  eyes  dimmed  in  a 
great  rush  of  affection. 

Three  days  later  the  Inspector  relieved  him- 
self in  one  breath  of  the  results  of  these  last 
weeks  of  cogitation. 

"  It's  Blue  Pete,  Mahon,"  he  said,  and  his  griz- 
zled head  shook  gloomily.  "  Gad,  if  we  could 
have  kept  him!  .  .  .  And  now,  since  a  crooked 
judge  lost  him  to  us,  we've  got  to  take  him  as 


MAHON'S  LONE  TRAIL  199 

a  prisoner.  ,  .  .  There  isn't  another  man  in  the 
country  could  tangle  things  up  like  this." 

He  drummed  on  the  table  a  moment. 

"  I  don't  want  to  put  you  on  him,  Mahon,  for 
I  know  what  a  friend  he  was.  I'm  giving  you 
other  work  for  the  time  being  and  putting  Mitchell 
in  your  place  around  the  Hills  till  we  get  him. 
But  I  know  you  won't  forget  your  duty,  boy  — 
Blue  Pete  must  be  taken  wherever  met.  .  .  .  I'm 
sending  you  north.  The  trail  you  struck  there 
last  week  may  lead  to  anything.  Take  a  day  or 
two  among  the  ranches  east  and  west  and  then 
stick  to  the  north  as  long  as  there's  anything  to 
find  out." 

Mahon,  touched  by  Inspector  Parker's  thought- 
fulness,  determined  to  repay  it  by  finding  out  all 
the  north  had  to  tell.  His  preliminary  investi- 
gation along  the  railway  rewarded  him  with  proof 
that  stolen  horses  were  going  north.  It  was  a 
bright  day  in  August  when  he  struck  northward 
into  two  hundred  miles  of  prairie  entirely  unten- 
anted save  for  the  few  thin  miles  along  the  Red 
Deer.  Accustomed  though  he  was  to  solitary 
riding,  and  buoyed  by  his  discoveries,  he  felt  a 
tinge  of  awe  as  he  bade  good-by  to  the  last  rancher 
along  the  railway.  In  those  thousands  of  square 
miles  before  him  anything  might  have  happened 
—  might  happen  —  without  the  world  being  the 


200      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

Avoiding  the  slim  trail  back  to  the  ranches  on 
the  Red  Deer,  he  rode  straight  east  until  a  small 
tributary  of  the  South  Saskatchewan  blocked  his 
way.  It  was  while  searching  for  a  ford  that  he 
stumbled  on  a  much  trampled  stretch  of  muddy 
bank,  and  across  the  stream  he  recovered  it  and 
followed.  When  he  worked  it  out  at  last  that 
the  trail  stuck  closely  to  the  lowlands  he  moved 
more  confidently.  The  drinking  places  were  plain 
enough,  and  late  in  the  afternoon  he  dropped 
over  a  rise  and  came  on  a  strong  corral.  It  was 
empty  but  signs  of  occupation  sent  him  on  as  long 
as  the  trail  was  visible.  The  few  hours  of  dark- 
ness he  spent  resting  on  the  higher  levels  where 
it  was  warmer  than  in  the  hollows,  and  in  the 
early  morning  was  again  in  the  saddle.  All  day 
he  kept  it  up,  irritated  by  much  delay  in  search 
that  sometimes  led  him  far  away.  Not  until  late 
in  the  afternoon,  at  sight  of  the  second  corral, 
did  he  complete  what  he  knew  to  be  the  normal 
day's  journey  of  the  stolen  herds,  but  a  few  hours 
of  lucky  trailing  thereafter  brought  him  to  the 
third  just  as  darkness  fell. 

He  was  convinced  then  that  he  was  on  the  track 
of  organized  rustling  that  had  taken  advantage 
of  the  untraveled  nature  of  the  north  to  erect 
even  its  own  corrals  —  durable  ones  that  pointed 
to  confidence  in  the  future.  It  was  hard  to  be- 
lieve that  within  a  day's  ride  of  headquarters  the 


MAHON'S  LONE  TRAIL  201 

rustlers  had  been  operating  in  this  cool  way.  The 
most  tedious  and  laborious  part  of  their  work 
they  had  overcome  by  building  corrals  for  each 
night's  stop,  which,  with  the  convenience  of  wa- 
tering places,  meant  that  one  or  two  riders  could 
do  the  work  of  a  half  dozen  in  the  old  way. 
After  a  time  he  noticed  that  the  tracks  were  only 
of  larger  animals,  not  the  average  run  of  a  ranch. 

There  Mahon's  deductions  were  for  the  time 
blocked.  For  two  days  he  lost  the  trail,  a  cou- 
ple of  weeks  old  when  he  took  it  up.  Almost  in 
despair  he  dropped  the  search  and  made  for  the 
Red  Deer,  and  after  replenishing  his  supplies  at 
a  ranch  house  began  a  careful  inspection  of  the 
banks  of  the  river.  His  reward  was  a  well- 
developed  trail  leading  to  the  water,  and,  risking 
a  strange  and  uncertain  ford,  he  picked  it  up 
again  on  the  far  side. 

The  absence  of  evidence  of  recent  use  of  the 
trail  decided  him  to  wait  there.  Northward  it 
might  lead  anywhere,  and  if  the  rustlers  did  not 
come  within  the  next  couple  of  days  he  could 
then  resume  his  tracking. 

For  the  two  days  he  had  allowed  himself  he 
waited,  pitching  his  lone  camp  beneath  a  cluster 
of  cotton-wood  trees  in  a  near-by  ravine.  Cold 
nights  were  succeeded  by  beautifully  bright  and 
uncomfortably  warm  days  when  the  shade  of  the 
trees  was  pleasant.     On   the   third   day  he   re- 


202      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

crossed  the  river  for  the  companionship  of  the 
nearest  ranch.  In  a  week  he  had  seen  only  a 
woman  at  a  ranch  house.  For  almost  three  days 
not  a  sound  had  broken  the  prairie  silence  but  the 
gurgle  of  the  river,  and  the  shuddering  yapping 
of  the  coyotes  by  night;  and  nothing  had  moved 
within  the  vast  stretches  of  his  vision  but  an  occa- 
sional gopher,  a  few  slinking  coyotes,  and  one 
antelope  on  a  distant  rise. 

Accordingly  he  did  not  at  first  believe  his  eyes 
when,  a  mile  over  the  river,  seated  on  a  pile  of 
blanched  buffalo  bones,  Mira  Stanton  laughed 
into  his  surprised  face.  He  made  no  effort  to 
unravel  the  mystery  of  her  presence  there.  All 
he  felt  was  a  great  joy  that  she  was  before  him, 
that  he  was  talking  to  her,  that  the  old  arch  look 
and  graceful  lines  remained.  Once  more  he  felt 
that  he  must  love  her  —  everything  seemed  to  de- 
clare that  he  should.  She  was  the  living  spirit 
of  the  wilds  he  had  been  in  alone  for  days.  One 
straight  beautiful  arm  drooped  gracefully  over  the 
skull  of  what  had  once  been  a  mighty  buffalo  bull, 
and  she  looked  up  at  him  as  coquettishly  as  ever 
she  did  in  the  old  care-free  days. 

"Mira!" 

The  tone  of  it,  the  look  that  went  with  It  and 
the  yearning  bend  of  his  body,  told  the  story 
behind  the  single  word.  She  flushed,  and  her 
smile  wavered,  and  he  Imagined  she  drooped  a 


MAHON'S  LONE  TRAIL  203 

little.  No  discordant  note  in  dress  or  language 
touched  him;  and  she  could  be  naught  but  grace- 
ful. After  his  desolate  week  she  came  as  a  gift 
from  the  gods. 

"  You  see,"  he  smiled,  "  you're  not  intended  to 
escape  me." 

Her  eyes  dropped  to  the  grass  where  her  fingers 
were  weaving  it  in  and  out. 

"  There  are  other  things  one  wants  to  es- 
cape," she  said.  "I  —  haven't  enough  friends 
now  to  really  want  to  escape  them." 

"  It  is  ages  since  — "  He  stopped,  picturing 
her  as  he  had  seen  her  last  lying  on  the  wet 
ground;  the  difference  was  too  marked  to  risk 
referring  to  it.  There  were  traces  of  moisture 
in  her  eyes  and  Mahon  wanted  only  to  remember 
her  as  she  was  at  her  best  —  sensitive  at  such  un- 
expected moments,  demanding  his  approval  when 
she  responded  to  his  efforts  to  teach  her  the 
things  she  wanted  to  know,  appealing  so  over- 
poweringly  for  his  sympathy  when  she  made  mis- 
takes. It  seemed  to  him  as  he  looked  at  her 
that  he  was  responsible  for  the  change  in  her 
life. 

"  You  don't  need  many,  Mira,"  he  declared, 
dismounting  and  holding  out  his  hands.  "  Won't 
you  let  me  make  up  somehow  for  what  I've 
done?" 

She  stared  at  him  with  lips  parted  and  hands 


204      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

clasped  over  her  bosom.  .  .  .  His  horse  reached 
out  and  mumbled  at  the  edge  of  his  Stetson  and 
the  simple  movement  seemed  to  awaken  her. 
With  a  laugh  that  was  sharp  and  mocking  she 
stepped  away  from  him. 

As  the  sound  of  her  laughter  broke  on  his  tight- 
strung  sentiment,  something  seemed  to  snap  in- 
side. He  drew  himself  up,  inhaling  like  one  risen 
from  a  long  dive,  and  waited  for  her  to  explain. 

"  Yes,"  she  jeered,  *'  you  pity  me.  It's  only 
another  way  you  have  of  making  me  hate  you. 
You  think  it's  love.  Bah  1  "  She  snapped  her 
fingers.  "  I  ain't  in  your  class,  and  you  know 
it  —  or  you  wouldn't  dare  pity  me.  You  wouldn't 
be  happy  with  me  a  month  .  .  .  and  you'd  know 
too  if  you  stopped  to  think.  I  wouldn't  be  happy 
with  you  either,  even  if  I  —  I  loved  you.  You've 
never  had  reason  to  think  I  —  I  thought  anything 
of  you.  I  didn't  —  never!  ...  I  wouldn't  — 
come  to  you  even  if  I  did,"  she  added  in  a  low 
voice.  "  Don't  you  know  a  girl  couldn't  marry 
a  man  who'd  killed  her  brothers?  .  .  .  Sometime 
I'd  knife  you  when  you  was  asleep." 

He  was  cool  now,  pitying  her  but  nothing  more. 
He  saw  that  she  understood  hfe  better  than  he, 
inexperienced  as  she  was,  that  her  attraction  for 
him  was  too  uncertain  to  last.  He  did  not  de- 
spise anything  about  her  now  —  indeed,  he  prob- 
ably appreciated  her  innocence  and  beauty  and 


MAHON'S  LONE  TRAIL  205 

womanliness     more     sincerely     than     ever     be- 
fore. 

"  You  are  Mira  Stanton,"  he  said  with  dig- 
nity. "  What  that  means  to  me  is  a  woman  who 
would  make  the  man  she  chose  happy,  whatever 
class  he  was  —  and  thank  Heaven !  there  is  no 
class  in  Canada.  But  you  are  right.  Perhaps 
this  is  not  love;  for  I  do  not  believe  real  love  is 
one-sided.  Wherever  you  go  and  whatever  you 
do,  Mira,  I  would  hke  you  to  remember  me  as 
you  thought  of  me  two  months  ago." 

She  touched  the  revolver  at  her  belt. 

"  I've  forgot  enough  not  to  shoot  you  on  sight, 
but  there's  too  much  happened  since  to  remember 
—  that." 

She  waited  no  longer  but  stalked  up  the  rise 
and  out  of  sight  beyond;  and  he  did  not  follow. 
Only  when  he  heard  the  gallop  of  her  horse  did 
he  realize  that  the  situation  called  for  more  than 
a  declaration  of  love  and  a  withdrawal.  But  it 
was  not  until  her  little  form  was  fading  into  the 
distance  that  the  almost  certain  meaning  of  her 
presence  there  struck  him.  His  suspicions  were 
verified  when  he  came  on  a  corral  he  had  pre- 
viously missed,  about  it  fresh  tracks  of  horses. 
Mira  had  disappeared.  For  a  moment  he  imag- 
ined he  caught  a  fleeting  glimpse  of  movement  to 
the  northeast,  but  it  was  gone  too  quickly  to  be 
certain.     Chagrined  and  distressed  he  hastened 


2o6      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

to  the  ranch  house  to  fill  his  lunch  box  and  drink- 
ing flask. 

He  picked  up  the  trail  again  at  the  corral  and 
rode  as  fast  as  he  dared.  It  continued  north  to 
the  Red  Deer,  skirted  off  behind  the  cutbank  past 
the  ford  he  had  been  watching,  and  crossed  a 
mile  lower  down.  Sometime  during  the  last  two 
days,  while  he  was  keeping  his  lonely  vigil  at  the 
ford  they  had  always  used,  the  rustlers  had  gone 
round  him  by  a  new  ford.  And  Mira's  part  of 
it  was  to  delay  his  pursuit  as  long  as  possible. 

With  night  falling  fast  he  decided  to  use  his 
old  camping  ground  under  the  cotton-wood  trees. 
Lying  there  on  his  back,  staring  into  the  stars,  he 
solved  the  problem  of  the  rustlers'  new  route. 
Far  up  to  the  north,  only  a  few  miles  from  the 
old  railway,  a  second  railway  was  under  construc- 
tion, the  contractors  for  which  were  running 
standing  advertisements  in  the  prairie  press  for 
heavy  horses. 

It  was  so  very  simple. 


CHAPTER  XX 

INSPECTOR    PARKER    GIVES   ADVICE 

AT  the  glimmer  of  dawn  Mahon  was  in  the 
saddle.  He  was  aware  that  the  strain  of 
the  past  week  was  telling  on  him  —  the  monot- 
onous food,  the  uncertain  water,  the  cold  night 
winds  and  the  lonesomeness.  And  last  night  he 
had  scarcely  slept  at  all.  He  found  it  hard  to 
concentrate,  and  consciousness  of  his  condition, 
when  so  much  depended  on  a  clear  head,  did  not 
improve  matters. 

The  rustlers  too  had  made  more  than  a  little 
effort  to  hide  their  trail;  for  they  turned  abruptly 
at  unexpected  places  and  sought  the  harder  ground 
of  dried  alkali  flats  and  broken  banks.  Often 
he  would  find  himself  riding  off  from  the  trail; 
and  by  night  he  had  made  such  slow  progress 
that  only  twenty  miles  separated  him  from  the 
river.  At  that  rate  he  could  never  hope  to  over- 
take them.  He  was  too  uncertain  of  his  deduc- 
tions to  make  straight  for  the  construction  camps, 
two  days  of  hard  riding;  there  was  always  the 
possibility  that  the  trail  might  still  bend  round 
to  the  south,  as  the  Inspector  thought. 
207 


208      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

His  doubt  was  unexpectedly  relieved. 

The  rustlers  must  have  felt  confident  that  they 
had  thrown  him  off  their  track,  for  on  the  second 
day  he  was  able  to  follow  at  a  lope  all  forenoon. 
On  in  the  afternoon  his  horse  lifted  its  head  sud- 
denly and  he  had  just  time  to  lean  over  and  stifle 
its  whinny.     He  pulled  up  and  looked  about  him. 

The  sixth  sense  that  comes  to  men  of  much 
solitude  told  him  that  he  was  not  alone;  and  he 
was  not  surprised  when,  far  to  the  east,  outlined 
against  the  sky,  he  saw  a  horse  and  rider.  The 
Corporal  sat  motionless  watching,  but  the  dis- 
tance was  too  great  to  be  certain  whether  the 
strange  rider  was  aware  of  him  or  not.  Moving 
as  inconspicuously  as  he  could  he  rode  straight 
toward  the  stranger  until  a  coulee  hid  him,  there- 
after riding  fast  as  long  as  he  was  out  of  sight. 
Forced  to  higher  ground  after  a  time,  the  other 
horseman  had  vanished;  but  a  moment  later  he 
reappeared  at  about  the  same  distance  as  before. 
Again  Mahon  dived  into  a  coulee  and  tried  to  ap- 
proach without  giving  his  intentions  away.  But 
again  when  he  came  out  on  the  level  the  strange 
rider  was  standing  without  acknowledging  his 
existence.  And  thereupon  he  rode  straight  for- 
ward in  the  open. 

There  was  no  concealment  then  of  the  chase. 
By  night  they  had  come  within  sight  of  the  cut- 
banks  along  the  valley  of  the   Red  Deer,   and 


PARKER  GIVES  ADVICE  209 

Mahon  pressed  on  over  the  ford  in  a  darkness 
that  made  the  crossing  dangerous.  He  did  not 
dare  go  further,  for  he  felt  certain  his  quarry 
was  not  trying  to  do  more  than  keep  beyond  his 
reach.  It  was,  therefore,  a  rehef  when  some 
one  rode  up  through  the  darkness  and  called  to 
him.  It  was  Sergeant  Blakey,  sent  by  an  anxious 
Inspector  to  look  him  up.  Having  by  chance 
called  at  the  ranch  house  where  Mahon  had  ob- 
tained his  supplies,  he  was  making  for  the  ford 
when  they  met. 

Mahon,  utterly  wearied  with  his  long  strain, 
sank  into  a  slumber  that  ignored  everything  but 
his  need  of  it,  Blakey  keeping  guard  on  the  near- 
est height.  Next  morning  Mahon  found  pinned 
to  his  blanket  a  dirty  piece  of  paper. 

"  If  I  had  bin  Bilsy,"  it  said. 

Nothing  more  —  not  even  a  signature  —  but 
Mahon  understood.  It  meant  that  his  worst 
fears  were  realized  —  Blue  Pete  was  rustling 
again.  It  ilso  revealed  the  trick  that  was  de- 
feating him.  First  Mira  kept  him  engaged  while 
Blue  Pete  made  off  with  the  horses;  and  when 
his  pursuit  grew  hotter  the  half-breed  had  led 
him  away  south  while  Mira  drove  the  horses  in 
another  direction. 

The  Policemen  picked  up  the  trail  and  held  it 
long  enough  to  assure  themselves  that  Blue  Pete 
had  kept  straight  on  across  the  railway  toward 


2IO      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

the  Cypress  Hills.  Whereupon  they  turned  aside 
to  the  barracks  and  told  the  story  to  the  In- 
spector. 

"I'll  wire  Townsend;  it's  up  in  his  district. 
What  we  have  to  do  here  is  to  capture  Blue 
Pete."  Inspector  Parker  paced  the  room,  stop- 
ping at  last  before  Mahon.  "  It  can't  be  helped. 
You  know  the  Hills  best.  Will  you  take  the 
job?" 

Mahon  would  have  preferred  another  way,  but 
it  would  be  a  fair  chase,  for  the  half-breed  knew 
now  they  were  after  him. 

'*  One  thing  I  cannot  do,"  he  qualified, 
" — make  use  of  my  knowledge  of  the  location  of 
his  cave.  Anything  else  I'll  do  as  I  would  against 
any  criminal." 

The  Inspector  nodded. 

"  Lord,  boy,"  he  said  suddenly,  "  you've  had 
a  narrow  escape.  If  you  hadn't  run  her  broth- 
ers to  earth  —  if  the  glamor  of  her  hadn't  been 
rubbed  off  a  bit  by  her  temper  and  —  and  faith- 
fulness — "  He  paused.  "  Well,  you'd  be  plug- 
ging along  through  the  rest  of  your  life  with  your 
teeth  gritted  —  with  a  picture  on  your  hands  you 
couldn't  hang  in  the  parlor  and  wouldn't  insult 
by  putting  in  the  kitchen.  .  .  .  Boy,  boy,  you're 
pretty  much  of  a  fool  —  we  all  are  at  your  age." 

He  laid  his  hand  on  the  Corporal's  shoulder. 

"  Let  me  pass  on  to  you  what  one  of  my  best 


PARKER  GIVES  ADVICE  211 

friends  told  me  once  —  during  those  later  years 
of  his,  after  —  after  we'd  stopped  exchanging 
confidences  like  cigarettes  —  for  reasons  I'm  go- 
ing to  give.  Flis  calf  days  happened  to  come 
when  there  wasn't  a  white  woman  within  a  day's 
ride,  and  he  succumbed  to  the  temptation  that 
was  too  much  for  a  lot  of  the  boys  out  here  in 
those  days.  He  married  a  squaw  —  the  prettiest, 
sweetest  Indian  girl  in  the  West,  I  believe.  .  .  . 
We  were  sitting  one  night  over  a  little  fire  in 
a  hole  in  a  waste  of  snow,  our  fur  mitts  and  coats 
crackling  in  the  cold  that  ran  somewhere  about 
fifty  below.  It  was  a  five-hundred  mile  chase  we 
were  on,  after  a  squaw  who  had  killed  her  pa- 
poose. .  .  .  Only  an  ugly  little  Indian  kid  —  but 
the  Police  don't  make  exceptions.  Ahead  of  us 
was  a  night  that  promised  more  than  discomfort 
—  two  of  us  alone,  four  days  out  already,  not 
enough  wood  within  fifty  miles  to  boil  a  kettle  of 
water  —  what  little  we  had  we'd  carried  on  our 
snowshoes  all  day  —  and  goodness  knows  how 
many  days  yet  of  it  ahead  of  us  without  any  other 
bed  than  the  snow,  and  our  food  kept  from  freez- 
ing only  by  our  bodies.  .  .  .  And  things  we  hadn't 
mentioned  before  seemed  to  choke  to  get  out. 
.  .  .  Tom  and  I  had  been  such  chums  until  —  he 
married." 

He  dropped  into  his  chair,  staring  into  pictures 
of  his  own.     Mahon  heard  the  loud  buzz  of  a 


212      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

fly  against  the  window  and  longed  to  get  up  and 
crush  it  —  for  its  unnatural  resistance  to  an  at- 
mosphere of  fifty  below  in  a  hole  in  the  snow 
without  enough  fire  to  boll  a  kettle. 

The  Inspector  went  on. 

"  '  Bill,'  he  said  to  me  —  and  I  can  see  the  cold 
flare  of  his  pipe  in  the  darkness  of  the  hole  we 
had  gouged  in  the  drift  — '  Bill,  marrying's  the 
most  solemn  thing  in  life  .  .  .  and  the  one  we 
youngsters  tackle  most  lightly  out  in  this  coun- 
try. .  .  .  Don't  be  in  a  hurry,  Bill.  Wait  a  year 
or  two.'  And  then  he  sat  silent  for  minutes,  but 
I  could  make  him  out  looking  off  through  the 
opening  into  the  swirling  snow  that  was  about 
all  we'd  been  able  to  see  for  days.  .  .  .  '  There'll 
be  more  women  out  here  then  —  women  who  can 
rear  children  of  your  own  kind  —  in  the  way  you 
like.  The  women  then  can't  love  you  a  whit  bet- 
ter—  they  can't,  perhaps  won't  be  as  faithful. 
.  .  .  But  they'll  save  you  many  a  dark  hour  when 
you  sit  alone  looking  back  on  the  days  you  had 
ambitions  —  and  knew  girls  you  would  be  proud 
of  as  well  as  love.  It'll  save  you  a  lot  of  —  of 
wondering.  Bill.'  .  .  .  That  was  all.  And  here 
I  had  been  half  envying  him,  with  a  sort  of  home 
to  go  to,  and  the  prettiest  squaw  in  a  country 
where  they  raised  a  lot  of  them  before  the  Indian 
got  so  lazy  it  began  to  show  in  his  kids'  faces. 
.  .  .  I  waited,  boy.     I'm  not  sorry.  .  .  .  And 


PARKER  GIVES  ADVICE  213 

remember,  boy,  the  West  isn't  going  to  be  always 
the  wild  thing  it  is  even  to-day  —  and  you'll  want 
to  grow  up  with  it.  ...  I  don't  suppose  you  want 
my  advice,  though.  Nobody  does  —  in  the  big- 
gest problem  in  life.  It's  the  one  event  we  know 
nothing  about  until  it's  too  late  to  use  for  our- 
selves what  we  know.  I'm  glad  things  happened 
in  time,  boy." 


CHAPTER  XXI 

THE    SECRET    CAVE 

ON  a  rough  pile  of  rock,  where  his  motley 
garb  melted  into  the  background  and  left 
him  free  to  see  without  being  seen,  Blue  Pete  sat 
whittling  thoughtfully.  Obviously  the  whittling 
was  only  a  diversion,  for  his  hand  would  stop 
midway  while  his  forehead  puckered.  At  a 
glance  he  appeared  unconscious  of  his  surround- 
ings, but  every  movement  was  almost  uncannily 
noiseless,  and  his  fluttering  eyes  raised  now  and 
then  like  those  of  a  wild  animal  instinctively  on 
guard. 

A  gentle  trickle  of  sunlight  filtered  through 
the  trees  overhead  to  the  pile  of  rock,  and  he 
watched  it  creeping  nearer  and  nearer.  When 
it  touched  him  he  moved  beyond  its  reach.  A 
soft  breeze  was  humming  in  the  treetops,  and 
below  him  an  elusive  tinkle  located  a  merry  little 
stream  winding  through  the  tangle  of  growth. 
A  bird  called  low  from  a  near-by  tree,  and  the 
half-breed  raised  his  eyes  to  it  and  his  face  bright- 
ened. 

In  some  indefinable  way  he  had  altered  during 
214 


THE  SECRET  CAVE  215 

the  past  month.  The  hard-knit  muscles  that  had 
held  his  body  so  taut  while  seemingly  so  loose 
had  relaxed  their  grip;  his  movements  had  lost 
some  of  their  springiness;  the  careless,  twinkling 
lines  about  his  strange  eyes  had  settled  into  per- 
manent furrows.  Even  his  sombrero,  once  care- 
lessly tilted  after  the  manner  of  the  reckless  cow- 
boy, was  firmly  placed  on  his  better  trained  hair. 

He  had  been  sitting  there  an  hour  when  his 
head  lifted.  Then  he  stooped,  swiftly  gathered 
up  the  shavings  he  had  cut,  and  glided  like  a 
shadow  into  the  brush.  In  a  moment  Mira  Stan- 
ton appeared  on  horseback,  and  after  stopping 
in  motionless  attention  before  the  pile  of  stones, 
circled  her  horse  softly  about  and  down  the  slope, 
to  disappear  behind  a  mass  of  ivy  hanging  over 
the  face  of  a  high  rock.  The  half-breed,  from 
his  hiding  place  among  the  trees,  moved  noise- 
lessly after  her. 

Within  the  cave  a  dog  growled  and  Mira 
turned  with  a  start. 

"  I  wish  you  wouldn't  do  that,  Pete.  It  makes 
me  creepy,  I  never  know  where  you  are." 

He  bent  his  head  before  the  petulance  in  her 
voice,  fumbling  his  Stetson  —  more  humble  than 
the  big  wolf-hound  nosing  the  girl's  hand. 

"  Can't  help  it.  Miss  Mira.  'T's  wot  I  was 
brung  up  to.  Don'  believe  I  cud  make  a  noise 
ef  I  tried.  .  .  .  That's  why  I'm  alive  yet." 


2i6      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

Her  irritation  fled  before  his  humility.  "  I 
guess  I'm  nervous,"  she  said  gently.  *'  I'm  see- 
ing things  behind  every  tree.  It's  horrible." 
She  pressed  her  hands  to  her  eyes. 

His  head  shook  sadly. 

"  Hev  any  trouble?  " 

She  drew  a  wallet  from  the  breast  of  her  blouse 
and  tossed  it  on  the  table,  where  it  lay  unheeded 
by  both. 

"Not  a  bit  —  of  that  kind.  Torrance  took 
them  without  a  word.  Told  him  it  might  be  our 
last.  He  offered  ten  dollars  a  head  more. 
Thinks  he's  been  getting  into  us  all  the  time. 
.  .  .  He  tried  to  —  to  take  my  hand.  I  came 
near  giving  him  my  quirt  over  the  face.  But 
there  was  a  crowd  and  I  let  him  have  it  on  the 
arm." 

The  half-breed's  eyes  flamed.  "  Got  fresh, 
eh?     I'll  hev  a  word  to  say  to  him." 

*'  Never  mind,  Pete."  Her  voice  was  lifeless 
and  a  little  weary.  "  Never  mind.  His  kind 
(Jon't  frighten  me.  I'd  just  like  to  have  left  a 
mark  for  the  sake  of  the  next  decent  girl,  that's 
all." 

She  went  to  the  rear  of  the  cave  and  dipped  a 
basin  in  a  pool  of  water  kept  filled  from  a  trickle 
through  an  invisible  crevice,  and  proceeded  to 
wash  her  face.  Blue  Pete  made  quietly  for  the 
entrance  and  passed  out,  while  she  stood  staring 


THE  SECRET  CAVE  217 

at  the  gentle  swaying  of  the  ivy  behind  him,  a 
budding  smile  fluttering  the  corners  of  her  lips. 
She  knew  he  would  not  return  for  an  hour  — 
without  explanation  or  assurance  he  had  thrust 
that  privacy  on  her  after  every  return  to  the  cave. 
She  divested  herself  of  her  clothing  and  bathed. 

£he  was  busy  about  the  stove  when  he  returned. 
In  the  light  of  the  two  candles  stuck  on  the  ledge 
behind  the  stove  annoyance  and  uncertainty  were 
expressed  in  her  puckered  brow  as  she  stooped 
over  the  frying  pan,  holding  her  head  away  to 
escape  the  spattering  grease.  At  his  entrance 
she  pushed  the  pan  back,  wiped  her  hands,  and 
started  to  lay  the  table. 

Blue  Pete,  astride  a  block  of  wood  near  the 
entrance,  watched  her  furtively,  making  sudden 
noises  now  and  then  that  his  presence  might  not 
seem  "  creepy  "  to  her.  Once  he  caught  himself 
in  the  middle  of  a  sigh  and  cleared  his  throat  in- 
stead. He  ached  to  be  doing  the  things  she  did 
so  clumsily,  for  he  had  always  done  for  himself 
and  could  not  bear  that  she  should  work  for  him. 
Then  he  lost  himself  in  the  picture  of  it  —  the 
puckered  face  with  the  lines  so  black  in  the  candle- 
light, the  firm  little  hands  that  could  curb  the 
wildest  horse  yet  fumbled  the  simplest  housework, 
the  tripping  lightness  of  her  passage  between 
table  and  stove,  the  appraising  scrutiny  of  her 
dark  eyes  as  she  contemplated  the  frying  pan. 


21 8      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

It  was  too  much  for  him;  he  turned  his  eyes 
firmly  away. 

"  Ding-a-ling-a-ling !  "  she  chimed,  imitating  a 
bell.  "  Supper's  ready,  Pete."  A  frank  taste 
of  the  contents  of  the  pan  satisfied  her.  "  Come 
and  have  the  first  civilized  meal  you've  had,  I  bet, 
for  many  a  day.  I  hope  you'll  like  it.  .  .  . 
Don't  you  think  I'm — I'm  doing  pretty  well, 
Pete?" 

She  was  the  young  housewife  anxious  for  the 
praise  of  her  lord,  and  when  he  grinned  his  reply 
she  read  the  pure  delight  of  It  and  laughed  girl- 
ishly. Awkwardly  he  placed  a  stool  for  her  and 
waited  for  her  to  seat  herself.  For  days  he  had 
been  working  on  that  stool  early  and  late,  with 
only  an  ax  and  a  pocketknife. 

She  noted  it  right  away  and  gurgled  with  pleas- 
ure. 

"  Why,  Pete,  it's  grand.  I  didn't  know  you 
was  a  carpenter  too.  We'll  soon  have  a  real 
housekeeping  outfit,  won't  we?  "  She  seated  her- 
self elaborately.  "  It's  so  comfy,  too.  A  birth- 
day present,  I  guess.  .  .  .  Did  you  know  yester- 
day was  my  birthday  .  .  .  my  twentieth?" 
With  cheek  resting  in  her  hand  she  stared  at  the 
plate  before  her.  "  My  twentieth!  I'm  getting 
old,  Pete.  .  .  .  And  yet  I'm  so  young  —  there's 
such  a  long  life  ahead!  " 

He  tried  to  rally  her,  noisily,  un-Pete-lIke. 


THE  SECRET  CAVE  219 

"  Gor-swizzled,  Miss  MIra,  ef  yuh  don'  look 
good  fer  a  hunderd  years  more!  " 

"A  hundred  more!"  she  muttered.  ...  "A 
hundred  —  of  what?  " 

That  was  beyond  him,  and  he  gulped  a  lump 
of  scorching  meat  and  ignored  its  seething  pas- 
sage down  his  throat. 

"  See  any  one  on  the  way?  "  he  asked  presently. 

*'  No.  I  kept  to  the  west.  .  .  .  Didn't  want 
to  see  nobody." 

He  tried  to  fill  the  succeeding  silence  with  noisy 
eating,  but  her  own  plate  was  untouched.  When 
she  saw  the  direction  of  his  eyes  she  picked  up 
her  fork  and  toyed  with  the  meat. 

"Did  he  follow  you  far?"  she  inquired  sud- 
denly. And  to  his  nod:  "  It  means  we've  got 
to  get  rid  of  them  some  place  else.  ...  I 
wouldn't  do  what  I  did  again  for  anything."  She 
shuddered.  Presently  she  went  on  simply.  "  He 
ast  me  marry  him,  you  know.  .  .  .  To  —  marry 
him !  And  me  all  the  time  just  holding  him  off 
for  you  to  get  away  with  the  horses !  It  wasn't 
—  just  —  right,  Pete." 

He  was  moving  restlessly,  his  own  appetite  as 
dead  as  hers. 

"  I  didn't  want  him  to  tell  me  that,"  she  con- 
tinued, red  showing  in  her  face. 

"An'  yuh  didn't  take  him?" 

Something  in  his  tone  drew  her  eyes  to  his. 


220      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

"  No,  Pete,"  she  told  him  gently. 

He  grabbed  a  chunk  of  bread  and  bit  Into  it 
viciously. 

"  Ef  yuh  feel  like  that  w'y  didn't  yuh  grab 
him  w'en  yuh  hed  the  chance?  "  he  asked  bitterly. 
"  Yuh'd  'a'  got  wot  yuhVe  bin  hankerin'  fer  fer 
years." 

A  swift  flush  crowded  to  her  cheeks. 

"  You're  right,  Pete.  I  believe  I  have  been  — 
been  half  hoping  things  I  should  have  known 
couldn't  happen."  She  was  looking  him  straight 
in  the  eyes.  "  But  I  want  to  tell  you,  Pete,  that 
Fm  glad  now  —  I  know.  I  don't  think  It  ever 
was  real  love  —  not  love  as  I  think  it  ought  to  be. 
He's  a  real  gentleman  —  and  I  suppose  It  all 
looked  so  fine  to  me.  He  treated  me  like  a  city 
lady  —  and  I  didn't  care  for  more  than  that. 
It  kind  of  took  me  off  my  feet,  I  guess  —  me  just 
a  cowgirl,  and  his  uniform,  and  his  kindness." 

She  laughed  —  a  sharp  breathless  kind  of 
laugh. 

"You  want  to  get  rid  of  me,  Pete — you're 
tired  of  my  cooking." 

*'  Aw,  hell!  "  he  exploded,  and  fell  to  gorging. 

She  carried  his  plate  to  the  frying  pan  for 
more,  and  as  she  stood  behind  him  with  the  filled 
plate  laughed  again  and  patted  his  shoulder. 
And  when  he  shrugged  away  her  laugh  came  more 
naturally. 


THE  SECRET  CAVE  221 

"  Pete,  Pete,"  she  said  —  and  from  behind  his 
chair  she  was  watching  what  was  visible  of  his 
face  — "  you  don't  want  any  one  else  to  have  me 
—  and  you  don't  want  me  yourself." 

His  hand  stopped  on  the  way  to  his  mouth, 
and  he  moved  his  head  that  she  might  not  see 
his  face.  And  the  smile  left  hers  and  she  re- 
turned hastily  to  the  stove. 

"  Yuh  kin  get  him  any  time,"  he  growled,  "  an' 
I  sure  won't  butt  in." 

"Think  so,  Pete?" 

"Think  so?  Bah!  He's  fair  loony  over 
yuh." 

"Think  —  so?"  she  repeated  dreamily. 
"  D'you  think  he  won't  forget?  'Cause  if  that's 
so  I  —  I've  just  got  to  make  him  stop  —  stop 
thinking  that  way." 

She  sank  onto  the  stool  he  had  made  for  her 
and  leaned  her  chin  in  her  cupped  hands. 

"  I've  got  to,  that's  all.  It'll  spoil  his  life  — 
keeping  on.  .  .  .  And  there's  Helen,  loving  him 
fit  to  throw  herself  in  the  river,  I  believe  ,  .  . 
and  she's  his  sort.  .  .  .  It's  the  only  decent  thing 
to  do  —  to  make  him  hate  me." 

She  glanced  at  Blue  Pete  as  she  finished,  and 
something  in  his  face  made  her  breath  come 
quickly. 

"  Pete,"  she  said  in  a  low  voice,  and  her  hand 
crept  out  to  his.     "Isn't  there  —  another  way? 


222      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

I'd  rather  he  didn't  hate  me,  you  know.  Will 
you  help  me,  Pete?  Look  at  me.  .  .  .  You 
ought  to,  you  know,"  she  whispered.  "  It  ain't 
quite  —  decent  the  way  we  live  alone  here." 

Her  hand  was  working  its  way  coaxingly  into 
his,  and  the  big  half-breed  trembled  at  the  touch. 

"  Pete,  dear,  will  you  take  me?  " 

His  head  rose  slowly.  A  gray  pallor  was 
touching  the  bluish  shadows  of  his  swarthy  skin 
and  his  eyes  were  steady  at  last.  And  what  she 
read  in  them  made  her  blush  and  tug  at  her  hand. 
The  fire  in  the  stove  gave  a  dying  crackle  that 
broke  startlingly  on  the  silence  that  fell  between 
them;  a  tender  rusthng  drifted  to  them  from  the 
ivy  before  the  entrance. 

"  No,  no  !  "  he  cried.  "  No,  no !  "  Suddenly 
he  withdrew  his  hand  and  threw  his  arms  up  help- 
lessly. "  I'm  only  a  half-breed.  Miss  Mira.  I 
ain't  even  got  a  name  to  give  yuh.      I  — " 

"  But  that  doesn't  matter,"  she  pleaded  gently, 
" —  in  our  world." 

"No,  no!" 

He  stumbled  to  his  feet  and  she  watched  him 
moving  uncertainly  to  the  entrance,  a  hesitating 
smile  tugging  at  her  lips.  She  thought  he  would 
turn,  but  he  passed  through  and  was  gone  with- 
out a  look.  And  one  look  would  have  saved  her. 
Biting  her  lip,  she  began  to  clear  the  table. 

"  But  it  doesn't  mean,  dear  fellow,  that  you 


THE  SECRET  CAVE  223 

don't  love  me,"  she  told  herself.  "  Isn't  that  so, 
Juno?" 

When  he  returned  the  dishes  were  washed  and 
out  of  sight,  and  fresh  candles  were  stuck  on  the 
ledges,  beneath  one  of  which  she  labored  clumsily 
to  mend  a  rent  in  her  skirt. 

"  Then  it  means,  Pete,"  she  said  gravely,  "  that 
I've  got  to —  to  do  the  other  thing?  " 

His  only  answer  was  to  cram  the  tobacco  into 
his  corncob  pipe.  There  was  just  a  moment's 
hesitation,  and  then  he  went  to  the  back  of  the 
cave  to  prepare  the  horses  for  the  night. 


CHAPTER  XXII 

MIRA   MAKES    A    DECISION 

''rpHEY'VE  flitted  sure,  Miss  MIra,"  said 
X  Blue  Pete.  "  That  last  round-up  o'  the 
Corporal's  sure  took  the  starch  out  o'  them. 
D  —  darn  sneakin'  rats !  Ain't  got  the  guts  of 
a  hen!" 

They  were  riding  abreast  In  the  Hills,  their 
going  and  conversation  recklessly  noisy.  At  a 
rubble  of  rocks  fallen  from  a  cliff  he  pulled  in 
to  let  her  precede. 

"  I  guess  that's  right,  Pete.  Juno  hasn't  found 
them  for  days." 

There  were  several  minutes  of  silence. 

"  Guess  I  got  to  shift  camp.  Miss  MIra,"  he 
said;  and  he  would  not  look  at  her. 

'*  Shift  camp?  You  don't  mean  you're  leav- 
ing the  Hills?  " 

"  Nothin'  else  fer  It.  How  else  kin  I  get 
Dutchy  an'  Bllsy?  " 

"  If  they  stay  away  you  don't  care,  Pete,"  she 
said  lightly. 

"  Got  a   debt  to  pay.   .  .  .  Sergeant   Denton 
an'  this  scar  here  on  Whiskers." 
224 


MIRA  MAKES  A  DECISION        225 

"  But  you've  had  a  hundred  chances  to  pay  in 
the  last  month  —  and  you  wouldn't  even  scare 
them  real  bad." 

"  'Cause  they  was  doin'  my  work,"  he  ex- 
plained.     "  I  cud  wait.   .   .   .   But  ef  they've  gone 

—  why  —  jes'  natcherl  Blue  Pete's  got  to  go  whar 
they  are. 

"  Wud  you  come  too,  Miss  Mira?"  he  asked 
after  a  pause. 

"  My  work's  here,  Pete,"  she  replied  firmly. 

"Wot's  that?" 

"  Oh,  nothing,  Pete.      But  I've  been  raised  here 

—  and  I  wouldn't  know  what  to  do  anywhere 
else."      . 

"  I'd  come  back  after  I  got  Dutchy  'n'  Bilsy," 
he  promised. 

"  But  my  work  won't  wait." 

They  rode  on  to  the  edge  of  Windy  Coulee 
before  either  broke  the  silence. 

"  I'm  waitin' —  here,"  he  told  her. 

Her  comment  came  minutes  later. 

"  Then  you've  got  to  give  up  being  so  squeam- 
ish and  do  real  rustling,"  she  stipulated. 

The  cave  was  unusually  silent  that  evening. 
He  sat  in  his  old  corner  near  the  entrance  where 
his  smoke  would  not  trouble  her,  while  she  worked 
about  the  stove  in  her  absent-minded  way. 
Watching  her  from  beneath  his  eyebrows,  he 
missed  the  fretful  frowns  and  exclamations  that 


226      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

punctuated  her  household  duties.  To-night  she 
worked  in  silence,  making  the  old  mistakes  so 
patiently  that  a  sense  of  impending  disaster  made 
him  shudder. 

Presently  his  mind  ran  to  other  things. 

"  It  sure  was  a  great  life,"  he  muttered,  apropos 
of  nothing  she  had  said  for  hours,  " —  the 
rustlin'." 

"  You  can't  make  the  Police  believe  you've 
only  been  rustling  rustled  stuff,"  she  said.  "  It'll 
be  all  the  same  when  they  get  you." 

"  But  they  ain't  got  me,"  he  grinned.  "  But 
wot  about  you?  "  he  added  in  sudden  alarm. 

"  Oh,  they'll  get  me  sometime  —  they  always 
do." 

"  Don'  know  wot's  got  intuh  yuh  lately,  Miss 
Mira.  Yuh  don't  seem  to  care  ef  they  ketch 
yuh.  Yuh'd  'a'  bin  caught  that  las'  time  ef  I 
hedn't  led  'em  off.  They  near  got  me.  Ef  yuh 
get  into  trouble  thar'll  sure  be  shootin',  that's 
wot.     I  won't  see  yuh  took." 

She  had  finished  the  cooking  and  they  seated 
themselves  beside  the  table  in  silence. 

"  Where  was  the  horses  of  the  7-inverted-P 
outfit  when  you  seen  them  last?"  she  asked 
thoughtfully. 

He  glowered  at  her.  "  Yuh  ain't  goin'  to 
rustlin',  Miss  Mira?  Don't.  An'  the  7-in- 
verted-P bunch  has  the  bes'  riders  in  the  West  — 


MIRA  MAKES  A  DFXISION        227 

an'  right  under  the  nose  of  the  Police.  ...  I 
won't  tell  yuh  whar  they  are  —  an'  I'll  stop  yuh 
on  any  fool-job  like  that." 

"  I  suppose  you'll  tell  the  Police?  "  she  jeered. 
"  Besides,  you  know  you'd  be  the  first  to  try  to 
save  me." 

"  I'll  hang  right  on  tub  yer  heels,"  he  warned 
her  doggedly.     "  I'll  —  I'll  tie  yuh,  ef  I  got  tub." 

"Pete,"  she  begged,  "I've  just  got  to  for  — 
for  every  one's  sake." 

He  did  not  pretend  to  understand  a  woman; 
he  had  known  so  few  in  his  rough  life.  But  he 
kept  doggedly  to  his  purpose.  For  three  days 
more  they  searched  the  Hills,  visiting  all  the  old 
haunts  of  the  rustlers,  but  not  a  mark  was  fresher 
than  a  week  old,  not  once  did  Whiskers  lift  her 
limp  ear  in  the  old  way  that  told  of  the  proximity 
of  her  former  friends.  The  Hills  were  as  inno- 
cent as  before  the  herds  came  to  the  prairies. 

"  I'm  tired  of  this,"  Mira  blurted  out  at  the 
end  of  the  third  day.  "  Go  where  you  like  — 
do  what  you  like.     I'm  for  the  prairie." 

"  Wot  fer?  "  He  had  pulled  Whiskers  across 
her  path  so  that  she  was  forced  to  stop. 

"  To  pick  cactus  flowers  and  bathe  In  the  pretty 
streams,"  she  jeered.  "  We  need  a  new  boquet 
for  the  parlor  table  —  and  I  haven't  had  a  real 
bath  in  a  month." 

She  was  in  a  different  mood  when  they  reached 


228      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

the  cave.  For  some  reason  she  did  not  clear  the 
table  after  the  meal  but  merely  shoved  the  dirty 
dishes  back. 

"Hadn't  I  better  give  you  another  lesson?" 
she  suggested  gently.  "  You  haven't  had  one  for 
so  long  now  —  and  you  were  getting  on  so  fine. 
You  won't  need  many  more  that  I  can  give  you. 
Then  I'll  throw  the  books  away  again." 

He  and  Whiskers  had  traveled  over  two  hun- 
dred miles,  far  down  into  Montana,  for  those 
books,  and  the  thought  of  such  an  end  oppressed 
him  with  the  old  fear  of  something  impending. 
For  a  half  hour  they  worked,  he  struggling  to 
gain  her  approval,  she  under  too  much  strain 
to  notice.  Her  mind  kept  wandering,  too,  and 
he  tried  in  subtle  ways  to  draw  it  back.  Pres- 
ently she  went  to  the  entrance  and  drew  aside  the 
ivy,  her  slim  body  outlined  against  the  sky  above 
the  tree-tops.  Slowly  she  returned  to  the  back 
of  the  cave  where  the  horses  were  stabled. 

"  I  think  I'll  take  a  ride,"  she  said  carelessly. 
"  It's  stifling  in  here  to-night." 

He  watched  her  saddle  the  horse  and  attach 
quirt  and  rifle,  the  ordinary  paraphernalia  of 
their  daily  rides.  But  when  the  sound  of  her 
horse's  hoofs  was  dying  away  he  rushed  to  Whis- 
kers and  saddled  her.  But  Mira  was  waiting 
for  him. 

"  I  knew  you  would,"  she  sighed. 


MIRA  MAKES  A  DECISION        229 

His  eyes  dropped  before  her,  but  he  remained 
stubbornly  where  he  was. 

"  Don't  yuh  think  things  is  jes'  as  stiflin'  fer 
me?"  he  asked.  "Besides,  I  wasn't  follerin' 
yuh.  I  was  going  away  off  thar.  Go  whar  yuh 
darn  please."  And  he  struck  spurs  into  Whis- 
kers and  galloped  away. 

And  Mira  made  straight  for  the  west  and  the 
prairie. 


CHAPTER  XXIII 

mira's  desperate  strategy 

WHEN  Mira  came  out  from  the  trees  an 
hour  of  the  long  prairie  day  remained, 
and,  keeping  to  the  lower  levels,  she  rode  toward 
the  Police  Post  at  Medicine  Lodge,  dismounting 
after  darkness  in  a  coulee  where  a  clump  of  strag- 
gly bulberry  bushes  hung  over  the  bed  of  a 
dried-up  stream.  Far  to  the  left  the  clustered 
lights  of  the  nearest  ranch  were  decreased  in  size 
but  little  in  brightness  by  the  five  miles  of  clear 
Alberta  night,  and  as  she  saw  them  her  heart 
yearned  to  her  own  ranch.  The  mouthorgan 
would  be  playing  there  now  in  the  bunkhouse  and 
Gret's  clumsy  steps  in  the  kitchen  would  record 
the  course  of  her  nightly  duties. 

The  stillness  oppressed  her.  She  could  not  re- 
call another  such  breathless  night  on  the  heights 
at  that  time  of  the  year;  it  made  her  shudder. 
The  one  sound  of  life  about  her,  her  horse  mov- 
ing restlessly  in  the  bulberry  bushes,  she  turned 
her  back  on  and  struck  resolutely  but  cautiously 
toward  a  nearer  cluster  of  lighted  windows  that 
marked  the  Police  Post.  Her  hands  against  her 
breast,  she  cowered  a  moment  beneath  CMie  of  tlie 
«30 


MIRA'S  DESPERATE  STRATEGY    231 

windows  before  she  could  muster  courage  to  look 
within. 

Two  Policemen  were  there,  coatless,  lounging 
in  easy  chairs  beside  a  table,  their  heads  buried 
in  the  latest  newspapers.  Into  every  shadow  and 
corner  of  the  room  she  peered,  and  a  sigh  of 
satisfaction  broke  from  her.  The  two  Police- 
men moved  but  did  not  raise  their  eyes,  and  with 
a  fluttering  breath  she  glided  back  to  her  horse. 

She  did  not  see  a  third  Pohceman  ride  up  to 
the  door  and  dismount  while  she  was  still  in  the 
coulee. 

When  out  of  hearing  she  galloped  to  the  south- 
east, skirting  the  ranch  lights,  until  the  deeper 
darkness  of  a  valley  appeared  before  her.  There 
she  pulled  in,  listening  intently  to  the  gentle  noises 
of  a  night  bunch  of  horses  feeding  below  her.  A 
hungry  smile  came  to  her  lips  as  she  heard.  And 
her  eyes  went  back  to  the  Police  Post  and  off  to 
the  Hills,  and  her  hand  reached  to  the  pommel 
of  the  saddle  as  if  her  courage  were  failing  her. 

A  restlessness  was  audible  among  the  feeding 
horses,  and  distant  galloping  told  her  that  the 
rider  nighthawks  were  having  a  busy  time.  She 
crept  nearer,  to  locate  the  outskirts  of  the  herd 
and  to  satisfy  herself  that  all  the  cowboys  were 
on  the  other  side  of  the  valley.  Some  of  the 
nearest  horses  raised  their  heads  to  examine  her 
carelessly  as  siie  gently  worked  her  mount  in 


232      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

among  them.  Then  she  began  to  bear  outward, 
a  half  dozen  of  the  herd  moving  slowly  before 
her. 

Across  the  valley  her  ears  strained  to  the 
sounds  of  the  night  herders.  When  at  last  she 
heard  one  approaching,  she  crowded  the  horses 
before  her  into  a  slow  walk.  The  oncoming  cow- 
boy seemed  to  divine  the  movement,  for  he 
spurred  faster.  In  a  minute  he  would  know. 
Pressing  spurs  into  her  horse,  the  bunch  broke 
Into  a  trot,  then  into  an  easy  gallop;  and  she 
urged  them  no  faster. 

The  cowboy,  circling  wide  that  his  haste  might 
not  stampede  them,  uttered  an  exclamation  as  she 
loomed  through  the  darkness.  Immediately  she 
fired,  the  flash  cutting  above  his  head.  It  stopped 
him,  as  she  intended,  and  with  a  shout  across  to 
his  companions  he  made  full  speed  for  assist- 
ance. 

Mira  had  worked  It  all  out.  He  would  make 
the  ranch  In  twelve  minutes  and  telephone  the 
Police.  In  twenty  minutes  at  the  most  they  would 
be  on  her  track  —  not  the  slightest  chance  for 
her,  even  with  a  half  dozen  to  help,  to  get  eight 
or  ten  stolen  horses  into  the  Hills,  fifteen  miles 
away.  A  faint  tinge  on  the  top  of  Mount  Ab- 
bot, the  highest  peak  In  the  Hills,  told  her  that 
in  less  than  an  hour  It  would  be  daylight  out  there 
on  the  prairie. 


MIRA'S  DESPERATE  STRATEGY     233 

Yet  she  did  not  hurry.  .  .  .  Now  the  cowboy 
would  be  alarming  the  ranch  .  .  .  now  the  Po- 
lice were  at  the  telephone  .  .  .  now  commencing 
the  chase.  Well,  the  fates  favored  her  —  Cor- 
poral Mahon  was  not  there  to  be  in  at  the  end. 
She  smiled  wanly  and  looked  up  into  the  dawn- 
ing day  with  a  strange  new  interest. 

The  horses  stopped  to  browse  in  a  coulee,  and 
she  drew  up  behind  them,  watching  back  toward 
the  Post.  When  she  caught  the  movement  there, 
a  moment  of  panic  seized  her.  A  tear  stole  down 
her  cheek,  but  she  dashed  it  away  and  started 
the  horses  on  again. 

When  he  knew  he  was  out  of  hearing.  Blue  Pete 
turned  and  rode  northwest.  In  such  darkness 
none  but  he  could  have  held  such  a  pace,  scorn- 
ing trails  and  clearings,  aiming  always  for  the 
prairie  to  the  northwest  where  he  knew  Mira  had 
gone.  And  even  he,  when  he  broke  from  the 
trees,  showed  marks  of  his  reckless  ride,  for  his 
face  was  dripping,  and  a  big  rent  in  his  chaps 
told  of  the  risks  he  had  taken.  Growling  to  him- 
self, he  saw  with  alarm  that  Whiskers  was  so 
fagged  he  must  let  her  rest  When  he  resaddled 
a  glimmer  of  light  was  touching  the  prairie. 
With  straining  eye  and  ear  he  started  aimlessly 
northward,  and  presently  the  gallop  of  distant 
horses  sent  him  into  the  cover  of  a  roll  in  the 


234     BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

prairie,  where  he  waited.  But  not  until  he  made 
out  the  thunder  of  the  pursuing  Police  was  he 
really  alarmed.  Hastily  peering  over,  he  took 
but  one  quick  look  and  then  dug  his  great  spurs 
into  Whiskers'  sides. 

"She's  a  devil  —  a  devil  —  a  devil!"  he 
drummed  aloud  to  the  pounding  of  his  rush. 
'*  An'  I  didn't  guess  !  Pm  a  fool  —  a  fool  —  a 
fool !  " 

Nearer  came  the  running  horses  —  so  near  that 
where  he  lay  he  could  have  roped  Mira  as  she 
passed.  But  his  eyes  were  fixed  on  two  racing 
Policemen  less  than  a  half  mile  behind.  A  sud- 
den plan  took  shape  in  his  mind.  Riding  up 
until  another  foot  would  expose  him,  he  removed 
his  vest  and  took  it  firmly  in  both  hands,  and  as 
the  first  Policeman  tore  along  within  twenty  yards 
he  suddenly  spurred  over  the  rise,  waving  his 
vest  furiously.  So  swift  and  timely  was  his  move 
that  he  had  to  swing  aside  to  avoid  a  collision. 
The  Police  horse,  terrified,  leaped  to  one  side, 
stumbled,  and  plunged  away  riderless. 

Blue  Pete,  merely  glancing  at  the  unhorsed  Po- 
liceman, turned  his  attention  to  his  companion  a 
hundred  yards  away.  With  a  groan  he  recog- 
nized Corporal  Mahon.  One  quick  glance  he 
threw  after  Mira,  then  shifted  his  rifle  to  his 
left  hand  and  raised  it  unsteadily.  As  he  pulled 
the  trigger  his  eyes  closed  and  a  wave  of  di^zi- 


MIRA'S  DESPERATE  STRATEGY     235 

ness  seized  him,  so  that  he  clung  to  the  pommel, 
the  pinto  shifting  about  uneasily  all  the  time  as 
if  in  protest  at  what  her  master  wae  doing. 
When  he  saw  that  he  had  missed,  for  a  terrible 
moment  the  rifle  pointed  steadily  at  the  khahi 
coat.  But  numbness  seemed  to  seize  his  arms, 
and  the  rifle  fell  nervelessly. 

"God  help  her!"  he  groaned.  "She's  got 
to  take  her  chances." 

The  fallen  Policeman  was  limping  after  his 
horse.  Blue  Pete's  eyes  were  rivetted  on  the 
chase,  every  move  of  it  reflected  in  his  face.  He 
saw  Mira  look  back  and,  as  if  struck  by  a  sud- 
den terror,  madly  apply  quirt  and  spurs.  Before 
that  Blue  Pete  knew  that  she  was  not  trying  to 
escape. 

"  She's  saw  him,"  he  breathed.  "  God,  oh, 
God!  "     It  was  like  a  prayer. 

He  drew  the  back  of  his  hand  across  his  eyes 
as  Corporal  Mahon's  fresher  horse  gained  rap- 
idly. Mira  bent  over  her  horse's  neck  whispering 
to  it  for  the  last  effort  that  responds  only  to  the 
hum.an  voice,  but  Mahon  was  riding  hard,  reck- 
less of  badger  holes  and  cactus.  Blue  Pete  fan- 
cied the  crowding  Policeman  would  have  wel- 
comed a  fall  that  would  relieve  him  of  the  awful 
duty  ahead. 

MIra's  weary  horse  stumbled,  as  if  in  its  weari- 
ness it  had  been  unable  to  avoid  a  badger  hole  in 


236      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

the  way,  swayed  in  Its  stride,  and  at  the  very  edge 
of  the  trees,  with  a  hundred  hiding  places  only  a 
few  yards  away,  gave  a  choking  gasp  and  fell. 
Mira  leaped  from  the  saddle  and  ran,  but  a  big 
bay  horse  plowed  across  her  path.  For  a  sec- 
ond or  two  she  faced  the  Corporal,  defiant,  her 
breath  coming  in  gasps. 

"  Oh  !  "  she  moaned  then.  "  Oh !  "  And  that 
was  all. 

His  own  suffering  flooded  his  eyes  so  that  she 
could  not  fail  to  see  it.  And  suddenly  she  threw 
herself  on  the  ground  and  hid  her  face  in  her 
arm,  sobbing  hysterically. 

"  I  thought  —  you  were  away.  I  —  I  didn't 
want  you  —  to  have  to  do  it.     Oh !  .  .  .  Oh !  .  .  ." 


CHAPTER  XXIV 

ALONE 

THE  old  cave  behind  the  drooping  vines  was 
different  now.  Blue  Pete  raised  the  veil 
of  green  with  hesitating  hand  and  looked  in,  as 
if  half  expecting  proof  that  he  had  been  dream- 
ing out  there  through  that  terrible  half  hour  on 
the  prairie. 

Standing  on  the  threshold,  he  peered  every- 
where about  the  cave  so  crowded  with  memories 
of  the  only  real  friends  he  ever  knew.  He  saw 
the  dishes  on  the  table  as  she  had  pushed  them 
back  for  their  last  lesson,  and  his  roving  eyes 
lighted  on  a  bright  green  skirt  hanging  on  the 
rocky  wall.  Her  stool  —  the  one  he  had  la- 
bored so  hard  to  make  for  her  —  stood  against 
the  table  as  she  had  risen  from  it.  With  work- 
ing lips  he  turned  to  drop  the  ivy. 

But  Whiskers,  impatient  at  his  back,  whinnied 
and  darted  past  to  the  stable  she  knew  best; 
and  he  listened  eagerly  as  she  nosed  among  the 
remains  of  last  night's  feed.  Hat  in  hand,  he 
let  the  vines  fall  behind  him  and  stood  reverently 

2Z7 


238      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

inside,  his  face  bent  to  the  ground  as  if  in  wor- 
ship. 

He  could  not  bear  to  look  yet  on  these  mute 
evidences  of  her  presence  there  such  a  few  short 
hours  ago  —  the  Httle  tasks  awaiting  her  ready 
but  unaccustomed  hand,  the  green  skirt  she  had 
torn  so  badly  and  spent  so  many  weary  hours  to 
repair,  the  stool  she  loved,  the  books  lying  as 
they  had  ended  their  last  communion. 

A  whimper  from  the  darkness  at  the  rear  re- 
called him.  Juno  was  there  v/aiting  —  waiting 
for  one  who  would  never  return  now.  Surely 
she  must  know,  else  she  would  have  met  him  in 
the  usual  stately  way.  It  was  as  if  the  cave  were 
too  sacred  for  noisy  demonstrations,  too  full  of 
crowding  memories  of  joy  that  would  never  re- 
turn. 

With  a  spasmodic,  half-blind  movement,  he 
seized  the  green  skirt  and  buried  his  face  in  its 
folds,  and  a  sigh  like  a  sob  heaved  his  shoulders. 
Gathering  it  carefully  in  a  roll  he  placed  it  in 
a  box  where  she  had  kept  her  few  clothes.  The 
dishes  he  collected  in  a  pan,  just  as  they  were, 
and  hid  them  behind  the  stove.  The  chair  — 
her  chair  —  he  stood  looking  down  on  for  a  long 
time,  and  then  left  it  as  she  had  risen  from  it 
last.  The  funny  new  tins  she  had  made  him  pur- 
chase he  stacked  along  the  walls;  he  would  need 
only  the  old  bent  teapot  and  the  frying  pan  now. 


ALONE  239 

From  the  ledge,  back  in  the  deeper  shadows,  he 
drew  reverently  a  bit  of  charred  stick.  A  score 
of  times  a  day  he  was  always  picturing  it  —  a 
little  thing,  but  a  brilliant  spot  in  his  uncouth  life. 
They  had  been  sitting  one  evening  after  supper, 
she  working  at  the  torn  skirt,  he  saying  little  but 
thinking  and  watching  much.  And  when  he  drew 
his  old  corn-cob  pipe  from  his  belt  and  filled  it, 
she  leaned  back  to  the  stove  with  a  laugh  that 
thrilled  him,  and  handed  to  him  a  lighted  splinter 
of  wood. 

With  a  pang  he  realized  how  much  like  real 
housekeeping  their  life  there  had  been  —  as  he 
had  never  pictured  for  himself  in  his  wildest 
dreams.  It  swept  over  him,  the  keenest  agony 
he  had  ever  felt,  that  he  would  never  see  her 
again;  for  he  knew  what  was  awaiting  the  rustler 
at  the  hands  of  the  law.  Two  years  at  least! 
Two  years!  His  hands  pressed  over  his  eyes 
and  a  groan  burst  from  him.  And  Juno  came 
to  him  and  rubbed  against  his  side  with  unaccus- 
tomed affection. 

He  began  mechanically  to  light  the  fire  in  the 
stove,  and  in  the  act  tried  to  Imagine  he  was 
doing  it  for  her  as  of  old  —  bits  of  bark  to  catch 
the  flame  of  the  match,  then  the  smaller  wood, 
and  above  it  the  larger.  A  score  of  times  she 
had  watched  him  with  knitted  brows,  smiling 
hopelessly  when   it  was   finished   and   the   blaze 


240     BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

broke  swiftly  and  clear  —  smiling  again  when  a 
vagrant  breeze  drove  back  the  smoke  into  the 
cave  and  half  smothered  them;  smiling  still  when 
the  cheerful  warmth  radiated  into  the  cave  and 
the  thought  of  a  hot  supper  kindled  her  ready 
appetite. 

But  to-day  the  fire  would  not  light,  though  he 
tried  twice,  the  little  flame  flickering  and  dying 
before  his  eyes. 

It  was  a  message  to  him.  With  a  sigh  he 
picked  up  the  saucepan  and  kettle  and  left  the 
cave,  Juno  whimpering  after  him.  And  in  a 
beautiful  little  glade  where  a  stream  bubbled  at 
his  feet  and  the  thick  green  of  the  trees  crowded 
out  the  sky,  he  built  his  fire  —  as  he  had  built  it 
a  thousand  times  in  the  old  life  when  he  lived 
alone. 

For  a  week  he  lived  in  the  open,  returning  to 
the  cave  only  for  supplies  and  to  feed  Whiskers. 
The  little  pinto  seemed  to  fret  now  away  from  the 
cave,  and  Blue  Pete  yielded  unquestioningly  and 
left  her  to  the  rocky  stall  behind  the  ivy  screen, 
though  every  visit  to  Mira's  old  haunts  rent  his 
tender  heart  with  memories.  And  Juno,  very 
subdued  and  plaintive  now,  nuzzled  close  to  Whis- 
kers in  the  gloom  of  the  cave  rather  than  share 
the  dreary  life  of  her  human  comrade. 

There  were  moments  in  those  days  when  the 
half-breed's  face  went  blacker,  and  he  fingered 


ALONE  241 

his  rifle  grimly;  but  the  fire  always  died  from  his 
eyes,  leaving  them  pathetic  and  wandering.  For 
hours  at  a  time  he  lay  outstretched  on  the  ground 
in  the  chill  autumn  air,  now  rapidly  settling  into 
winter,  his  head  hidden  in  the  bend  of  his  elbow, 
only  to  leap  to  his  feet  and  pace  among  the  trees. 
For  the  first  time  in  his  life  he  was  helpless; 
his  great  strength  and  endurance,  his  cunning,  his 
desperate  courage  and  utter  recklessness  on  occa- 
sion, were  balked  before  the  wall  of  the  law. 


CHAPTER  XXV 

MIRA    STANTON:    RUSTLER 

IN  a  few  days  later  the  fall  assizes  opened  In 
Medicine  Hat,  four  rustlers  facing  the  judge 
as  the  trophies  of  the  Police  after  a  summer  of 
unprecedented  strain.  One  of  them  was  Mira 
Stanton  —  caught  in  the  act,  and  with  other  mo- 
ments in  her  career  that  would  tell  against  her 
at  the  trial. 

She  was  last  on  the  list,  and  the  two  years' 
sentence  on  the  three  tried  before  her  precluded 
any  hope  she  might  have  had  of  leniency.  The 
worst  crime  of  a  cattle  country  was  to  be  pun- 
ished in  her  small  body,  though  among  the  specta- 
tors  were  a  score  not  less  guilty  and  with  less 
excuse.  But  the  law  and  the  people  draw  a 
defined  line  between  the  horse  thief  by  profession 
and  the  rancher  who  has  no  qualms  about  an  un- 
branded  colt  or  calf.  Every  rancher  free  to  come 
was  there  to  gloat  over  the  sternness  of  the  law. 

It  was  early  October,  when  the  nights  show 

white,   though  the  sun  drives  down  during  the 

day  with  its  midyear  brilliance.     The  trails  were 

inches  deep  in  dust,   and  every  prairie  traveler 

242 


MIRA  STANTON:  RUSTLER       243 

was  gray  with  it.  The  wind  caught  the  faded 
black  powder  and  swirled  it  into  town  —  even  into 
the  courtroom  itself,  and  the  sun  shone  through  it 
like  a  mist.  The  court  officials,  in  their  moments 
of  leisure,  drew  designs  in  the  dust  on  their  desk 
tops. 

In  breathless  silence  every  eye  was  fixed  on  the 
door  at  the  back  of  the  courtroom  as  Mira's  name 
was  called.  A  Policeman  entered  first,  behind 
him  the  forlorn  little  figure,  untidy  with  months 
of  careless  riding  and  nights  of  ceaseless  tossing, 
shrinking  before  the  staring  crowd.  Another  Po- 
liceman followed  and  took  his  stand  before  the 
door,  staring  at  the  wall  of  the  courtroom  above 
the  heads  of  the  spectators. 

She  entered  the  dock,  an  elevated,  railed-in  en- 
closure, with  stumbling  steps.  And  as  the  gate 
closed  behind  her  with  a  sharp  click  her  hand 
went  pitifully  to  her  eyes  to  shut  out  the  gaping 
faces.  One  fleeting  glance  she  cast  at  the  second 
seat  of  Policemen  where  Corporal  Mahon  sat, 
and  then  turned  her  face  to  the  floor  at  the  judge's 
feet. 

The  Inspector  cleared  his  throat,  and  Mahon 
sank  deeper  and  deeper  in  his  seat,  such  a  gush 
of  pity  sweeping  over  him  that  he  could  have 
cried  out.  Yet  it  was  only  pity  the  Inspector  saw 
there  when  he  turned  once  to  examine  his  subordi- 
nate's face.     For  Corporal  Mahon,  bringing  in 


244      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

MIra  Stanton  a  prisoner  that  day,  had  handed 
in  his  resignation.  The  Inspector  had  pointed 
without  a  word  to  the  motto  of  the  Force  hang- 
ing over  his  desk:  "  Maintiens  le  droit,"  and  Ma- 
hon  had  bowed  his  head  submissively. 

Nevertheless  he  found  it  in  him  now  to  wish 
she  had  escaped  —  that  he  could  have  fled  across 
the  border  to  escape  giving  evidence  against  her. 
She  was  still  to  him  the  woman  he  had  once 
thought  he  loved,  and  that  was  partly  the  pity  of 
her  now.  This  shrinking  creature,  with  soiled 
skirt  and  crushed  blouse,  with  grimy  face  and  un- 
combed hair,  was  only  the  dregs  of  what  he  had 
once  admired.  The  terror  in  her  eyes  made  her 
to  him  a  poor  hunted  creature  scarcely  respon- 
sible for  her  actions.  And  he  could  not  for- 
get his  share  in  her  downfall  —  he  could  not 
blot  out  the  memory  of  what  she  was  before  the 
death  of  her  brothers.  As  always  when  she 
shocked  him,  pictures  of  Helen  rose  in  his  mind 
by  contrast. 

Of  the  early  stages  of  the  trial  he  was  scarcely 
conscious,  for  his  own  evidence  loomed  before 
him  now  like  a  hideous  betrayal.  A  new  judge 
sat  on  the  bench,  one  upon  whose  kindliness  the 
Inspector  in  secret  relied  to  lighten  Mira's  sen- 
tence. Judge  Ritchie,  a  failure  as  a  lawyer,  a 
greater  failure  as  a  judge,  had  been  raised  to 
higher  planes  in  the  Government. 


MIRA  STANTON:  RUSTLER       245 

Constable  Priest  told  only  of  events  up  to  the 
moment  of  his  unseating  by  Blue  Pete's  waving 
vest. 

"  Who  is  this  Blue  Pete?  "  inquired  the  judge. 
"  He's  the  one  should  be  in  the  dock." 

"  If  your  honor,"  said  the  Inspector  impa- 
tiently, "  can  suggest  any  short  cut  to  the  best 
rider  and  shot  and  trailer  in  the  country,  and  the 
one  man  who  knows  every  nook  and  cranny  in 
the  Hills,  the  Pohce  will  be  glad  to  try  it.  May 
I  inform  your  honor  that  Blue  Pete  was  turned 
from  a  Police  detective  to  a  rustler  by  a  judge 
who — "     He  stopped  and  cleared  his  throat. 

"Order!  Order!  "  shouted  the  sheriff  at  the 
surprised  crowd. 

When  Mahon  heard  his  name  his  ears  rang  as 
if  he  were  going  to  faint.  To  him  was  to  fall 
the  part  of  giving  the  evidence  that  would  send 
Mira  to  jail;  for  Sergeant  Priest's  story  blocked 
any  plan  he  might  have  had  for  giving  a  twist 
to  his  words  that  would  lighten  her  crime.  As 
he  passed  the  Inspector  he  heard  the  grizzled 
man  mutter  the  motto  of  the  Force,  and  with 
firmer  step  mounted  to  the  witness  box. 

Had  they  turned  to  each  other  then  they  would 
have  been  face  to  face,  but  he  knew  her  eyes  were 
still  fixed  on  the  floor,  and  he  would  not  have 
looked  at  her  for  worlds.  In  a  dull  voice,  never 
once  moving  his  eyes  from  the  opposite  window 


246      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

where  the  frosting  had  worn  away,  he  narrated 
the  incidents  of  the  chase,  but  said  nothing  of 
the  bullet  that  whistled  past  his  back  or  of  Mira's 
disjointed  cries  when  he  cut  her  off  from  the 
safety  of  the  Hills. 

Only  at  the  end  did  he  look  at  her.  She  was 
watching  him  with  her  little  fists  gripped  over 
the  edge  of  the  railing,  in  her  face  wonder  and 
anger,  and  a  little  contempt.  In  her  world  his 
conduct  was  inexcusable  —  it  came  to  him  as  an- 
other spur  to  his  conviction  that  their  sympathies 
were  so  wide  apart  that  had  she  yielded  to  his 
appeals  it  would  have  brought  life-long  misery  to 
both. 

As  he  stepped  from  the  witness  box  the  calling 
of  the  next  witness  startled  him. 

"Helen  Parsons!" 

Bewildered,  he  leaned  forward  in  his  seat  as 
she  took  her  place  in  the  box.  He  had  kept 
firmly  aloof  from  the  preparation  of  the  case  for 
the  Police  and  knew  nothing  of  Helen's  subpoena 
—  knew  no  evidence  she  could  give  that  would  be 
of  the  slightest  value.  Helen  herself  was  un- 
comfortable, and  the  Inspector  squirmed  under 
her  indignant  eyes.  She  knew*  where  the  In- 
spector had  obtained  the  information  on  which 
she  was  called  to  testify  against  her  shrinking 
cousin;  when  she  had  taxed  him  with  it  he  ad- 
mitted that  one  of  the  half-breed's  last  aids  to 


MIRA  STANTON:  RUSTLER       247 

the  Police  had  been  to  tell  him  in  private  some- 
thing of  her  interest  in  the  Hills. 

What  was  to  be  drawn  from  her  she  could  only 
guess.  At  first  the  questions  of  the  prosecuting 
attorney  were  confined  to  her  knowledge  of  the 
Hills.  Mahon  knew  she  had  ridden  there  a  great 
deal,  but  he  had  never  thought  of  it  as  more  than 
a  recreation.  And  as  a  recreation  the  prosecution 
tried  to  picture  it.  But  as  the  evidence  progressed 
Mahon  was  rapidly  collecting  and  associating 
snatches  of  memory — her  industry  in  learning 
to  ride,  her  surprising  marksmanship  that  day  in 
the  cellar,  her  repeated  concern  for  him  in  the 
unknown  perils  of  the  Hills,  her  persistent  ab- 
sence from  the  ranch  on  his  visits. 

"  You  were  there,"  he  heard  the  prosecution 
ask,  "  when  Corporal  Mahon  was  for  a  time  in 
the  hands  of  the  rustlers  —  Dutch  Henry,  Bilsy, 
and  other  admitted  horse  thieves?" 

"  Yes." 

Her  voice  was  low,  for  the  question  had  come 
as  a  surprise;  she  had  no  idea  any  one  else  in 
the  world  knew  her  part  in  that  incident. 

"  They  were  all  admitted  rustlers,  were  they 
not?  And  as  such,  the  mere  fact  of  being  one 
of  the  group  is  sufficient  proof  of  rustling,  don't 
you  think?  " 

"  Would  what  I  think  be  evidence?  "  she  coun- 
tered, catching  his  point  instantly. 


248      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

The  lawyer  smiled.  "  You  saw  the  prisoner 
there?" 

Helen's  head  went  up.     "  I  did  not." 

The  prosecuting  attorney  looked  at  the  In- 
spector, puzzled. 

"  You  are  on  oath,  Miss  — "  He  began,  in 
his  habit  with  evasive  witnesses,  "  I  beg  your 
pardon,"  he  apologized  hastily.  "  You  repeat, 
do  you,  that  you  did  not  see  the  prisoner  on  that 
occasion?  " 

"  I  said  so,"  she  insisted  firmly. 

The  lawyer  consulted  his  notes  and  shook  his 
head. 

"  I  do  not  understand,"  he  said.  "  You  were 
there  —  you  fired  the  shot  that  struck  the  rifle 
of  one  of  the  rustlers  from  his  hand,  did  you 
not?" 

"  Yes." 

Mahon  was  gaping  with  eyes  and  mouth.  He 
had  thought  nothing  could  happen  to  surprise  him 
concerning  Helen.  And  hers  was  the  wonderful 
shot  that  had  saved  his  life  that  day! 

"  Why  did  you  fire  it?  " 

*'  To  —  to  disturb  his  aim." 

"  At  whom?  Must  we  call  other  witnesses  to 
prove  what  you  should  be  able  to  settle  for  us?  " 

Helen  flushed.  "  I  did  not  see  at  whom.  I 
didn't  look  —  purposely." 

"  And  why  wouldn't  you  look?  " 


MIRA  STANTON:  RUSTLER       249 

Although  Helen  was  a  Crown  witness  she  had 
passed  almost  from  the  start  to  a  hostile  one. 
It  was  the  lawyer  for  the  defense  who  objected; 
and  the  other  lawyer  changed  his  wording. 

"  You  knew  the  prisoner  was  there  —  that  she 
was  the  one  whom  you  fired  to  save." 

"  I  did  not  see  her,"  persisted  Helen.  "  Could 
anything  I  thought  be  taken  as  evidence?  " 

Her  questioner  yielded  with  a  laugh  and  a  flut- 
ter of  hands,  and  Helen,  whom  the  defending 
lawyer  naturally  forbore  to  question,  retired. 
As  she  passed  out  of  the  room  Mahon  ;5vhispered 
to  the  Inspector  and  followed.  He  caught  her 
in  the  hall,  while  her  cheeks  were  still  flushed. 
Tears  were  gathering  in  her  eyes  and  her  hand 
was  trembling  as  she  tried  to  adjust  her  hat. 

When  she  saw  him  a  sob  broke  from  her  lips 
and  the  red  deepened. 

"Helen!"  he  whispered,  though  there  was  a 
crowd  of  men  standing  above  them  on  the  land- 
ing.    "  I  think  I  know." 

"It  —  it  was  terrible  for  both  of  us,"  she 
breathed,  her  lips  puckering  like  a  child's  fighting 
back  the  tears. 

"  I'm  coming  with  you,"  he  said.  "  Come  up 
on  the  cutbanks  —  where  we  can  be  alone." 


CHAPTER  XXVI 

BLUE    PETE   ATTEMPTS   A   RESCUE 

BEHIND  a  grim  Policeman  still  suffering 
from  the  memory  of  his  overthrow  by  Blue 
Pete's  waving  vest,  Mira  Stanton  crept  timiHly 
from  her  bare  cell  in  the  Medicine  Hat  barracks 
and  looked  hungrily  about  over  the  cutbanks. 
This  one  satisfaction  was  to  come  to  Constable 
Priest,  that  he  would  hand  her  over  to  the  jailer 
at  Lethbridge.  There  was  little  sentiment  in 
Priest's  makeup;  first,  last,  and  always  he  was 
a  defender  of  the  law.  He  might  be  a  little 
more  considerate  of  a  woman  criminal,  but  the 
ordinary  rules  of  precaution  made  her  as  sexless 
as  she  had  made  herself  by  her  crime. 

One  of  his  concessions  to  her  sex  was  to  board 
the  train  —  which  was  made  up  at  Medicine  Hat 
for  its  run  down  the  Crow's  Nest  branch  line  — 
long  before  the  arrival  of  the  usual  curious  crowd. 
A  few  passengers  examined  them  covertly  as  they 
entered  and  passed  to  their  seats,  whispering  to 
each  other  but  leaving  more  detailed  inspection 
to  a  more  opportune  moment  on  the  journey. 
The  brakeman  came  in  to  shout  the  destination  of 
250 


PETE  ATTEMPTS  A  RESCUE     251 

the  train,  nodding  to  Priest  but  carefully  avoid- 
ing even  a  glance  at  the  cowering  prisoner. 

Mira's  brain  was  whirling.  Her  last  concen- 
trated idea  had  been  hatred  of  Corporal  Mahon, 
but  this  was  dimming  before  her  failure  to  think 
consecutively  since.  Back  in  her  mind  lingered 
the  knowledge  that  her  contempt  and  anger  were 
unjustified  —  that  his  part  was,  indeed,  only  what 
she  had  faced  all  this  disgrace  and  mental  suffer- 
ing to  effect.  Any  of  her  friends  —  scores  of 
cowboys  —  would  have  lied  for  her,  would  have 
considered  it  a  matter  of  honor  to  mitigate  or 
deny  her  crime;  and  into  her  wandering  mind 
came  the  vague  conception  of  how  different  he 
was  in  this  as  in  much  else.  She  had  laughed 
with  him,  eaten  with  him,  ridden  with  him,  studied 
with  him  —  flirted  with  him;  but  it  was  all 
drowned  in  the  honor  of  the  Force.  As  her  jum- 
bled thoughts  lined  up  she  felt  a  new  admiration 
that  was  unprejudiced  by  the  old  attraction  he 
had  for  her.  That  attraction  seemed  to  have 
died  suddenly  in  the  courtroom,  an  event  that  reg- 
istered itself  in  momentary  anger  and  contempt. 
When  the  train  started  her  eyes  roamed  cease- 
lessly about  on  the  beautiful  out-of-doors  she  was 
to  give  up  for  six  long  months.  Six  months! 
The  judge  had  been  lenient  —  she  knew  that  — 
but  six  months  absent  from  her  beloved  prairie! 
Six  months  to  look  only  through  iron  bars  —  to 


252      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

be  associated  with  the  worst  criminals  of  the  West 
—  six  months  with  common  rustlers ! 

And  no  one  would  miss  her  —  none  but  Blue 
Pete.  Her  open  eyes  did  not  see  the  prairie  out 
there,  nor  the  prison  ahead,  nor  the  hurried 
glances  of  the  passengers  —  only  a  dark,  leathery 
face  full  of  grim  but  kindly  lines,  squinting  eyes 
that  brimmed  with  affection  and  merriment,  a 
lumbering  figure  that  could  spring  so  easily  to 
withes  of  agility  and  strength.  Out  there  alone, 
somewhere  along  that  dark  line  on  the  southern 
horizon,  he  was  missing  her.  She  knew  that  — 
she  knew  it  best  by  the  way  she  felt  herself. 
Never  before  had  she  realized  how  much  he  was 
to  her.  .  .  .  Those  two  months  of  housekeeping! 
.  .  .  His  kindliness  and  patience  through  all  her 
mistakes.  .  .  .  His  impatience  that  she  should 
work  for  him.  .  .  .  His  subtle  submission  to  her 
sex  in  so  many  unexpressed  ways.  .  .  . 

It  would  be  his  dinner  time  now.  Would  he 
eat  in  the  old  famished  way  that  had  thrilled  her 
with  pride  at  her  cooking?  Would  he  use  the 
dishes  she  had  made  him  buy?  The  cave  would 
be  so  big  and  lonesome.  She  recalled  the  one 
night  she  had  spent  there  alone,  when  she  had 
left  him  just  before  delivering  the  horses  to  the 
construction  camp  up  north  —  ordered  back  by 
him  that  she  might  not  have  to  face  the  rough 
railwaymen.     He  would  have  one  hundred  and 


PETE  ATTEMPTS  A  RESCUE      253 

eighty  such  nights.  When  she  came  out  into  the 
open  air  again  spring  would  be  budding  on  the 
prairie,  the  breathless  little  spring  that  is  only  a 
door  to  summer.  She  knew  he  would  wait  there 
for  her.  Night  after  night  he  would  sit  shiver- 
ing in  the  big  drafty  cave,  his  dirty  old  corncob 
pipe  and  Juno  his  only  companions.  The  chair 
would  be  there  for  her  —  the  chair  she  knew  he 
had  molded  with  such  labor. 

A  tear  dripped  through  her  eyelids  and  she 
turned  her  head  from  her  guard. 

"  I  wouldn't  do  that,"  whispered  Priest  gently. 
"  It'll  only  make  them  look  the  harder.  .  .  . 
You'll  be  warm  —  It'll  be  winter,  you  know  — 
and  they'll  give  you  lots  to  eat." 

She  swept  out  both  hands  with  a  yearning 
movement. 

"  It's  that  —  that  —  the  prairie !  "  she  moaned. 
"  My  prairie!  " 

'*  Lord  love  us,  miss,  it  won't  be  any  one's 
while  you're  —  down  there.  You'll  be  out  again 
as  soon  as  It's  fit  to  ride  on.  Only  we  Police 
have  to  shiver  out  there  while  you're  —  down 
there.  You'd  better  be  thinking  how  lenient  the 
judge  was  —  not  more  than  if  you'd  lifted  a 
watch.  ...  It  might  have  been  ten  years." 

They  had  long  since  passed  Dunmore,  where 
the  Crow's  Nest  line  leaves  the  main  line,  and 
some   new  passengers  had  been   added.     From 


254      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

their  seat  at  the  rear  of  the  car  MIra  and  her 
guard  looked  into  the  backs  of  the  dozen  strangers 
before  them  as  they  ran  along  through  a  stretch 
of  prairie  broken  sparingly  by  small  bluffs  of  trees 
and  cutbanks  and  chalky-edged  sloughs.  Grassy 
Lake  was  behind  them  only  a  mile  or  two  when 
the  sudden  application  of  the  emergency  brakes 
threw  them  forward  in  their  seats,  and  with  a  few 
dragging  jerks  the  train  came  to  a  stop  between 
high  cutbanks. 

The  passengers  scrambled  out,  but  Constable 
Priest  only  leaned  across  Mira  to  investigate  from 
the  window.  He  could  see  nothing  except  a  steep 
gravelly  bank  rising  twenty  feet  beside  the  train, 
but  a  passenger  returned  with  the  information 
that  a  slide  had  occurred  and  would  delay  them 
twenty  minutes,  throwing  himself  into  a  seat  with 
the  disgusted  comment  that  this  was  the  only  bit 
of  cutbank  on  the  line  before  the  foothills.  Priest 
and  Mira  waited.  A  second  passenger  came  in 
and  yawned  to  his  seat. 

The  door  behind  Priest  opened  again,  and  the 
Policeman  yawned.  And  his  yawn  was  stifled  by 
a  rope  falling  over  his  head  and  binding  his  arms 
to  his  sides  before  he  could  move.  He  heaved 
forward,  but  a  pair  of  irresistible  hands  pressed 
him  back. 

"  This  is  a  real  lariat,  Mountie,"  jeered  a  voice 
at  his  back,  "  an'  yer  tied  to  the  seat.     The  rest 


PETE  ATTEMPTS  A  RESCUE     255 

o'  yuh  " — for  the  passengers  had  turned  in  alarm 
— "  jes'  keep  yer  faces  to  th'  other  end  o'  the 
car  an'  yer  all  right," 

Mira  had  not  even  moved  her  head.  She  knew 
the  voice,  and  from  the  corner  of  her  eye  saw 
what  had  happened  Priest.  Then  a  pair  of  strong 
arms  reached  over  and  lifted  her  clear  of  the 
seat  and  set  her  on  her  feet,  and  she  looked  into 
Blue  Pete's  blue-black  cheeks  from  a  distance  of 
only  a  few  inches.     She  closed  her  eyes. 

"  Ef  yuh'U  open  yer  peepers,"  he  said  drily, 
"  it'll  be  easier  fer  both  of  us." 

Her  wrist  held  in  his  steely  hand,  they  raced 
back  the  track  to  the  end  of  the  cutbank  and 
climbed  up  to  the  prairie.  In  a  bluff  were  Whis- 
kers, and  a  horse  for  herself,  and  Mira  knew 
with  a  surge  of  delicious  excitement  that  she  was 
to  have  one  more  ride  at  least.  Whiskers  whin- 
nied a  welcome  and  reached  out  to  nose  her  hands. 

Oh,  it  was  good,  it  was  good !  To  ride  straight 
into  the  teeth  of  the  wind,  her  blouse  fluttering, 
her  short  skirt  flapping  rhythmically  against  her 
horse's  sides  —  that  was  joy  and  freedom,  and 
she  urged  her  horse  into  its  best  stride  and 
laughed  hysterically. 

"  You  shouldn't  'a'  did  it,  Pete,  dear,  you 
shouldn't,"  she  panted.  But  she  knew  she  loved 
him  for  doing  it  —  loved  the  daring  of  it,  its 
success;  and  her  heels  dug  into  the  racing  horse. 


2s6      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

He  grinned,  and  she  noticed  how  wan  and 
peaked  his  face  was,  how  loose  his  clothes  hung. 
A  cloud  came  before  her  eyes  and  her  hand  moved 
out  to  him. 

"  Shudn't  nothin' !  "  he  laughed.  "  Ain't  I  got 
yuh  back?     That's  enough  fer  me." 

In  sheer  joy  he  jerked  his  Stetson  off  and 
clapped  the  pinto's  flanks  as  in  broncho-busting, 
and  Whiskers  did  a  mild  buck  in  response.  Blue 
Pete  felt  that  some  slight  exultation  was  coming 
to  him. 

She  knew  they  were  making  for  the  Hills  — 
the  old  cave,  the  one  place  no  rustler  had  found 
and  only  one  Policeman,  and  he  would  never  tell. 
If  they  were  not  safe  there,  Montana  was  only 
a  few  short  miles  away;  and  no  one  would  care 
for  them  over  the  border.  Off  to  the  southeast 
lay  their  haven,  a  mere  twenty-five  miles  or  so. 
In  two  hours,  or  a  trifle  more,  they  would  make 
them  —  and  safety.  She  could  almost  smell  the 
damp  door  of  the  ivy  before  the  cave,  and  hear 
the  tinkling  ripple  of  the  leaping  streams.  The 
cave  —  their  home  ! 

"  We've  a  quarter  of  an  hour  start,"  cheered 
Blue  Pete.  "  It'll  take  them  that  long  to  get 
back  to  Grassy  Lake  to  wire." 

But  he  was  wrong.  A  passenger  cut  the  rope 
binding  Priest  as  soon  as  Blue  Pete's  footsteps 
had  faded  away;  but  the  Policeman  saw  only  the 


PETE  ATTEMPTS  A  RESCUE      257 

running  horses  when  he  reached  the  top  of  the 
cutbank.  There  was,  hov/ever,  help  nearer  than 
Grassy  Lake.  Priest  sought  out  the  conductor, 
found  a  telephone  connection  on  board,  threw  It 
over  the  wires  beside  the  track,  and  was  in  touch 
with  Inspector  Parker  within  five  minutes. 

MIra  and  Blue  Pete  rode  on,  and  an  hour  later, 
with  the  dark  line  of  the  Hills  softened  Into  a  deep 
green,  drew  up  to  let  their  mounts  rest.  When 
they  started  again  they  noticed  with  concern  that 
MIra's  horse  was  limping.  A  mile  back  It  had 
stumbled  but  had  recovered  and  continued  Its  way 
as  If  nothing  had  happened ;  but  now  it  could  only 
hobble  on  three  legs.  Instinctively  Blue  Pete 
raised  himself  in  the  saddle  and  scanned  the 
prairie  between  them  and  the  Hills. 

It  was  MIra  saw  them  first.  With  a  trembling 
laugh  she  pointed  out,  five  or  six  miles  away,  mere 
specks  on  the  prairie,  two  riders  moving  swiftly 
across  from  the  east  to  intercept  them.  And 
when  Blue  Pete  turned  to  the  west  two  more  were 
riding  there.  The  telephone  had  done  its  work 
well.  With  fresh  mounts  escape  would  still  have 
been  possible,  but  now  the  half-breed  looked 
down  on  MIra's  horse  with  shaking  head. 

"  You  make  for  It,  Pete,"  she  urged,  smiling 
her  gratitude  for  his  brave  attempt,  and  stooping 
to  kiss  Whiskers'  ears.  "  You  can  do  It  easily 
alone." 


258      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

But  he  only  frowned  and  raised  his  rifle  to  ex- 
amine it,  thrusting  two  more  cartridges  in  the 
magazine. 

"  We're  not  caught  yet,"  he  grated.  "  I've 
two  bits  o'  lead  here  f er  each  o'  them  —  an'  it 
usually  only  takes  one." 

But  she  shook  her  head.  "  No,  Pete.  We 
can't  do  it.  .  .  .  It  was  foolish  of  us  to  try,  but 
—  but  it  was  grand  while  it  lasted.  .  .  .  You  just 
can't  shoot." 

Blue  Pete  looked  about  him.  Several  miles 
back  to  the  west  was  the  deep  valley  of  a  small 
river,  in  whose  depths  he  knew  a  line  of  cotton- 
wood  trees  grew.  It  was  their  only  retreat,  and 
with  night  coming  on  anything  might  happen. 

As  they  pulled  about  and  made  for  the  west 
the  Police  bent  their  course  more  to  the  north, 
always  verging  nearer,  but  the  early  October  day 
was  drawing  quickly  to  its  close  as  Pete  turned 
on  the  brink  of  the  ravine  to  study  his  pursuers. 

"  I  dunno,"  he  said  hopefully.  "  Mebbe  we 
kin  yet." 

When  they  dropped  over  the  bank  they  no- 
ticed with  throbbing  hearts  that  it  was  much 
darker  than  out  on  the  prairie,  and  Blue  Pete 
laughed  recklessly.  Deep  into  the  cluster  of  ugly, 
gnarled,  wind-twisted  trunks  they  urged  their 
horses,  and  there  he  left  her  while  he  returned 
to  the  edge  of  the  open  and  lay  down  with  ready 


PETE  ATTEMPTS  A  RESCUE     259 

rifle.  He  had  not  long  to  wait.  A  Stetson  ap- 
peared, then  a  second,  and  his  rifle  slid  forward. 
But  it  was  struck  aside  even  as  he  pointed  it. 

"  No,  no,  Pete.  You  mustn't."  Mira  was 
lying  beside  him,  her  voice  filled  with  a  fear  he 
had  never  heard  there  before.  "  I  couldn't  — 
couldn't  think  of  you  as  a  —  murderer.  I 
couldn't  bear  to  remember  you  that  way." 

His  heart  thumping,  he  strove  vainly  to  read 
her  face  in  the  dark.  She  couldn't  bear.  .  .  . 
She  couldn't  bear.  .  .  .  She  couldn't  bear.  It 
kept  tumbling  over  in  his  whirling  brain. 

"  Don't,  Pete,  please." 

The  appeal  in  her  trembling  voice  made  every 
nerve  go  limp,  and  he  could  just  stare  and  stare 
into  the  gloom  where  her  face  was.  Presently 
she  crept  away  a  few  feet.  But  he  knew  she  was 
watching,  and  he  went  to  her  and  whispered: 

"  I  won't  shoot  to  kill,  Miss  Mira  —  not  yet. 
But  I  got  to  scare  them."  And  he  returned  to  his 
post  and  fired  twice  close  above  the  heads  of  the 
Policemen. 

At  a  peremptory  order  from  behind  them  they 
stopped  and  slowly  retraced  their  steps.  Blue 
Pete  knew  they  would  not  come  again  till  day- 
light. Four  of  them  could  surround  the  clump 
of  trees  and  prevent  their  escape  in  the  dark, 
leaving  their  capture  to  the  daylight.  He  rolled 
on  his  side  and  began  to  plan. 


26o      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

"  It's  only  six  months,  Pete."  The  whisper 
came  pleadingly  to  him  through  the  darkness. 
"  It's  only  six  months." 

He  felt  her  hand  touch  his  shoulder  and  move 
down  his  arm  until  it  reached  his  hand,  where  it 
lay  soft  and  warm  and  confiding.  He  did  not 
know  what  to  do  with  it.  He  wanted  to  grip 
it  madly,  to  crush  it  to  him. 

"  I'll  come  back  then,"  she  breathed,  " —  to  the 
cave  —  to  the  chair  you  made  me  —  to  you,  Pete, 
dear  fellow." 

His  big  fist  closed  spasmodically  over  her  hand 
in  a  grip  that  must  have  hurt,  but  she  only  nestled 
her  head  against  his  shoulder  and  lay  there;  and 
for  a  delirious  moment  he  heard  her  faltering 
breath,  felt  it  on  his  cheek;  and  a  lock  of  hair 
waved  across  his  forehead.  One  big  hand  went 
out  blindly  before  him,  trembling. 

"  You'll  marry  me  then,  Pete,  won't  you?  "  she 
was  whispering  into  his  ear.  "  And  we  can  live 
on,  our  own  life,  without  the  Police  and  the 
rustling  and  the  other  worries." 

He  found  his  voice  then  —  or  was  it  his  voice? 
All  the  harshness  had  left  it;  a  deeper,  fuller  tone 
welled  up  from  depths  that  had  never  before 
been  stirred. 

"  Don't,  Mira,  don't!  I  can't  —  stand  it,  girl. 
I  know  —  I  know  I  must  be  dreamin'  again,  'cause 


PETE  ATTEMPTS  A  RESCUE      261 

It  can't  —  be  true.  Don't  move,  Mira.  Let  me 
dream." 

She  snuggled  down  into  his  arms  and  sighed  as 
she  reached  up  and  rubbed  her  smooth  cheek 
against  his  rough  one. 

"Only  six  months!"  she  whispered.  "The 
spring  will  be  coming,  and  the  prairie  peeping 
from  the  snow,  and  the  calves  running  with  the 
joy  of  it.  .   .   .  And  so  will  we,  Pete." 

His  arms  closed  convulsively  about  her  and 
then  dropped  away  as  he  pushed  her  from  him 
almost  brutally. 

"  Goin'  to  see  whar  they  are,"  he  said  abruptly, 
and  left  her. 

Something  about  it  she  did  not  understand  made 
her  unhappy,  but  because  she  did  not  understand 
—  because  she  knew  nothing  of  love  as  the  world 
knew  It  —  she  did  not  try  to  work  It  out. 

Twenty  yards  from  her  Blue  Pete  lay  with  his 
head  buried  in  his  arms.  At  the  very  moment 
when  a  joy  too  great  to  feel  all  at  once  had  come 
to  him  he  had  remembered  what  she  had  forgot- 
ten. He  could  never  return  to  the  honest  life 
again  until  he  had  paid  the  penalty  for  his  crimes. 
The  Police  were  after  him  and  he  must  serve  his 
time  —  and  nothing  so  easy  as  six  months.  He 
strove  to  smother  it  all  in  the  memory  of  those 
brief  moments  when  she  lay  against  his  shoulder, 


262      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

breathing  into  hh  ear,  but  the  picture  blurred  and 
ran  into  a  jumble  of  drabness. 

When  he  returned  to  her  he  threw  himself  on 
the  ground  beside  her  in  silence  —  just  out  of 
reach  of  her  hand.  She  thought  she  understood 
then. 

"  It  doesn't  matter,  Pete.  If  we  got  away 
they'd  only  get  me  sometime  and  put  me  in  jail 
longer.  It's  best  as  it  is,  dear  Pete.  Don't 
fret." 

For  a  long  time  they  lay  side  by  side,  silent. 
Over  the  river  they  heard  a  sound  that  told  of 
the  Pohce  watching  to  cut  them  off  in  that  di- 
rection. Far  away,  all  over  the  prairie,  the 
yapping  of  coyotes  seemed  to  mock  them  and  the 
world,  and  the  stars  shone  so  coldly  that  Mira 
shuddered  and  turned  to  the  shadows  about  her. 

"  Now,"  she  said  at  last,  "  you  must  go." 

He  raised  himself  fiercely,  but  she  felt  about 
until  she  could  still  his  protestations  with  her 
warm  hand. 

"  You  must,  Pete.  You  mustn't  get  caught, 
too.  Can't  you  see  that  we  both  can't  get  away 
with  only  one  horse?  .  .  .  Besides,  Pete,  I'm  not 
going  to  try.  No,  I'm  not.  When  I  get  out  it'll 
be  all  over  and  I  can  come  back  to  you  without 
fear.  .  .  .  Now  go.  .  .  .  And,  Pete,  dear,  don't 
forget  —  never,  never,  never  1  —  that  I  love  you." 

He  felt  her  soft  Ups  press  his  hand,  and  for 


PETE  ATTEMPTS  A  RESCUE     263 

one  overwhelming  moment  he  hrd  her  in  his  arms. 
Then  he  crept  away,  a  great  ache  tearing  him. 
But  in  a  moment  he  was  back.  "  Yuh'll  hear  a 
c'yute  up  thar  'long  the  bank  —  three  yelps  an' 
a  howl  —  that's  me." 

She  reached  out  in  the  dark  and  pulled  his 
head  down  and  kissed  him  on  the  forehead,  and 
with  bared  head  he  crawled  away,  her  benediction 
burning  into  him. 

She  heard  the  yelps  and  shuddering  howl  on 
the  cutbank,  and  with  a  smile  of  peace  and  love 
and  hope  pillowed  her  head  in  one  round  arm. 

But  as  she  sank  to  sleep,  two  piercing  whistles 
split  the  darkness  from  a  great  distance.  Some- 
thing moved  quietly  close  to  her,  and  against  the 
skyline  Whiskers'  little  body  loomed,  as  the  pinto 
crept  carefully  through  the  trees.  A  few  mo- 
ments later  a  burst  of  galloping  hoofs  broke  from 
the  top  of  the  cutbank,  and  a  succession  of  rifle 
shots.  But  the  hoofs  kept  on.  She  smiled  sleep- 
ily.    Whiskers  had  gone  to  join  her  master. 

And  when  the  sun  was  beginning  to  trickle  into 
the  tops  of  the  cottonwood  trees,  she  walked  out 
and  up  the  bank  to  the  waiting  Police. 

*'  You  see,  I  didn't  run  away,"  she  laughed. 
''  Take  me  back." 


CHAPTER  XXVII 

THE    half-breed's    SACRIFICE 

DESPAIR  and  desperation  threatened  the 
Ha'cs  of  many  people,  good  and  bad,  that 
autumn.  There  were  times  when  Blue  Pete's 
emotion  almost  overcame  him.  Lonely,  living  an 
unnatural  existence,  driven  by  memories  and  goad- 
ing impotence,  two  plans  came  frequently  to  his 
twisted  mind.  Standing  among  the  outer  shad- 
ows of  the  Hills,  he  fumed  at  the  Mounted  Po- 
lice and  the  suffering  the  law  had  brought  to 
Mira,  until  his  fingers  hugged  his  rifle  with  a 
menace  they  could  never  have  suspected.  At 
other  times  he  commenced  to  pack  his  limited 
possessions  for  a  riot  of  blood  over  in  Montana 
where  Dutchy  and  Bilsy  and  their  fellows  had 
retired  before  approaching  winter. 

It  was  really  the  pinto  decided  the  course  of  his 
life  through  the  gripping  months  when  the  prairies 
lay  in  the  clutch  of  ice  and  snow.  Sensitive  to 
her  every  mood,  the  half-breed  felt  her  reluctance 
to  leave  the  Hills  —  even  to  desert  the  cave  where 
her  nights  had  so  long  been  spent.  In  her  fond- 
264 


THE  HALF-BREED'S  SACRIFICE     265 

ness  for  the  familiar  scenes  Blue  Pete  read  little 
but  equine  affection  for  the  woman  whose  love 
was  almost  driving  him  insane;  and  that  he  felt 
he  must  respect. 

So  that  when  whistling  gales  and  driving  snow 
drove  him  from  the  open,  he  clenched  his  fists 
and  retreated  to  the  old  cave  and  its  haunting 
ghosts  of  happy  days.  Juno  languished,  whin- 
ing quietly  in  the  long  evenings,  and  Whiskers 
seemed  to  have  lost  her  old  lazy  playfulness;  but 
the  winter  passed  with  more  pleasant  sadness  than 
would  have  faced  him  anywhere  else,  he  knew. 

Spring  found  him  altered  more  in  body  than 
mind.  His  physique  —  that  great  bundle  of  mus- 
cle and  bone  that  had  never  failed  him,  yet  never 
been  a  care  —  had  paid  the  penalty  of  his  brood- 
ing and  careless  meals.  His  cheeks  were  fallen 
in  and  hung  flabby,  his  eyelids  were  heavy  and 
swollen,  his  clothes  sagged  and  were  draggled 
from  much  sleeping  in  the  open  and  wandering 
in  the  storms. 

To  a  day  he  had  worked  out  when  Mira  would 
be  free,  and  each  morning,  as  the  time  ap- 
proached, he  eagerly  sought  the  open  to  scan 
the  sky  for  signs  of  spring.  Experience  taught 
him  that  when  it  came  it  would  appear  almost 
unannounced,  but  he  trembled  lest  the  frost  would 
outlast  the  April  day  when  she  would  have  paid 
the  cost  of  her  sacrifice.     And  in  late  March, 


266      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

when  a  final  chinook  blew  down  from  the  Rockies 
and  released  the  grip  of  winter,  he  almost  laughed 
into  the  roaring  treetops  and  gurgling  streams 
that  filled  the  Hills.  The  prairie  would  be  open 
and  green  to  welcome  her,  the  tree  buds  would 
droop  over  their  cave  in  merry  smiles  at  her  re- 
turn. 

He  would  have  gone  to  Lethbridge  to  receive 
her  from  the  prison  gates  had  he  dared,  but  he 
knew  she  would  come  straight  there  where  they 
had  spent  those  gleaming  weeks  of  joyous  excite- 
ment and  dawning  love.  He  would  Wait  for 
her  —  Juno  and  Whiskers  and  he,  and  the  horse 
he  helped  himself  to  from  her  own  ranch.  So 
intense  were  his  expectations  that  the  cave  be- 
came more  unbearably  crowded  with  her  pres- 
ence, and  he  again  sought  the  open  while  the 
ground  was  still  damp  and  the  cold  waters  flowed 
from  the  sides  of  Mount  Abbot. 

The  old  instincts  were  still  alive  in  him,  the 
uncanny  sense  of  danger  and  of  the  unusual.  As 
he  lay  on  his  back  one  day  staring  through  the 
budding  trees,  a  sound  he  had  not  heard  for 
many  long  months  broke  the  silence  of  the  Hills 
—  horses  on  the  move,  and  mounted  horses  at 
that.  A  quick  whispered  order  sent  Juno  slink- 
ing back  to  the  cave,  and  very  quietly  Blue  Pete 
glided  into  the  shadows,  floating  over  the  damp 


THE  HALF-BREED'S  SACRIFICE     267 

leaves  and  twigs  like  a  ghost.  Now  running  as 
fast  as  he  dare,  now  creeping  on  his  knees,  now 
darting  into  deeper  thickets,  he  rapidly  ap- 
proached the  disturbing  sound  and  at  last  threw 
himself  on  the  edge  of  a  ravine,  only  his  eyes 
above  the  ridge. 

They  were  coming  on  with  an  assurance  that 
betrayed  no  idea  of  onlookers,  and  his  eyebrows 
knit  in  perplexity.  But  a  glance  told  him  that 
they  were  not  Mounted  Police,  not  chance  cow- 
boys on  the  trail  of  strays,  not  even  merely  one 
or  two  rustlers  returning  to  scenes  of  former  suc- 
cesses. There  were  ten  of  them  to  renew  the  old 
campaign  of  lawlessness.  He  counted  them  more 
than  once  before  he  tried  to  distinguish  them. 
Then  as  he  deliberately  and  in  turn  studied  their 
faces,  he  drew  further  and  further  back  in  the 
shadows. 

It  was  not  fear  —  he  had  never  felt  that  in  his 
life;  and  a  grim  smile  was  twisting  his  face.  Yet 
a  shiver  ran  through  him  as  he  looked  and  recog- 
nized, and  his  rifle  slid  forward  and  covered  the 
eye  of  the  leader  —  moved  back  to  the  third  and 
returned  —  and  dropped  without  firing.  Before 
him  rode  his  two  sworn  enemies,  Dutch  Henry 
and  Bilsy,  but  he  did  not  fulfill  his  vow  at  this 
moment  when  they  were  helpless  before  him. 
They  had  brought  with  them  eight  of  the  most 


268      BLUE  PETER;  HALF  BREED 

daring  rustlers  of  the  Badlands,  and  he  wanted 
to  know  their  game. 


Such  a  band  of  rustlers  had  never  combined 
before  on  either  side  of  the  line,  and  they  quickly 
made  their  presence  felt.  So  fast  did  rumor  fol- 
low rumor  that  at  first  the  Pohce  were  almost 
disorganized  in  the  pursuit  of  them.  The  In- 
spector gave  his  opinion  bluntly  to  Mahon. 

"  It's  his  revenge  for  the  capture  of  Mira," 
he  said,  gnawing  his  mustache. 

"  It's  the  work  of  a  gang,  not  of  one  man," 
Mahon  made  bold  to  qualify. 

"  He's  joined  the  old  crowd,"  guessed  the  In- 
spector. 

Mahon  had  considered  that  but  had  always 
turned  it  down.     He  did  so  now. 

"  I  think  we  know  Blue  Pete  better  than  to 
think  he'd  go  back  to  the  old  crowd  at  the  old 
game." 

An  additional  Policeman  came  down  from  the 
north  to  assist,  a  keen  fellow  who  had  proven  his 
worth  in  many  a  long  trail  and  many  a  fight, 
and  the  Force  undertook  an  ambitious  plan. 
Now  thoroughly  roused,  the  ranchers  were  at  last 
joining  hands  with  the  Police,  and,  as  April  ad- 
vanced and  the  rustlers  grew  bolder,  it  was  de- 
cided to  confine  attention  to  the  Hills,  the  new 
plan  being  to  place  a  system  of  patrols  —  cow- 


THE  HALF-BREED'S  SACRIFICE    269 

boys,  ranchers,  and  Police  —  all  about  the  Hills, 
night  and  day. 

The  first  real  evidence  that  the  rustlers  were 
In  the  Hills  came  from  a  cowboy  who  had  seen 
four  of  them  emerge  and  retire  In  the  early  morn- 
ing light.  The  single  telephone  line  was  monop- 
olized by  the  Police  for  the  next  two  hours,  and 
a  cordon  was  drawn  about  the  entire  western  end 
of  the  Hills.  Sergeant  Blakey  was  already 
named  for  another  district,  and  Corporal  Mahon 
swelled  one  day  with  an  unexpected  promotion 
as  his  successor.  To  him  was  given  charge  of 
the  chase,  because  he  knew  the  Hills  best  and 
had  had  the  most  success  in  the  detection  and  cap- 
ture of  the  rustlers. 

Throwing  five  Policemen  In  a  line  through  the 
Hills  from  north  to  south  a  few  miles  from  their 
western  end  —  It  was  the  post  of  danger  —  he 
stationed  some  cowboys  and  the  rest  of  the  force, 
the  entire  division  being  centered  there  for  the 
time  being,  between  the  Hills  and  the  Montana 
border.  The  north  he  left  In  care  of  ranchers 
and  cowboys.  On  the  very  first  night  he  knew 
he  had  the  outlaws  cornered;  they  tried  to  break 
through  to  the  south,  were  fired  at,  and  fled  back 
into  the  Hills. 

The  discovery  of  a  few  scattered  spots  of 
blood  where  the  firing  had  occurred  decided  Ma- 
hon's  next  move.     Calling  up  the  new  man,  whose 


270      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

experience  had  been  among  the  woods  of  the 
north,  he  started  to  trail  the  blood  stains,  leaving 
instructions  with  the  two  remaining  Police  on  the 
south  to  keep  close  to  the  Hills  that  they  might 
respond  to  any  unusual  movement  there. 

The  half-breed's  training  in  following  trails 
came  now  to  Mahon's  service  as  never  before. 
All  he  had  to  draw  him  on  were  the  scattered 
spots  of  blood  and  here  and  there  slight  signs 
of  passing  horses.  Corrigan,  his  companion,  use- 
ful as  he  was  in  bush  trailing,  watched  Mahon 
go  about  his  task  with  great  respect.  Right  into 
the  deepest  shadows  of  the  trees,  now  almost  in 
full  leaf  the  blood  led,  Corrigan's  duty  being  to 
watch  for  ambush  while  Mahon  concentrated  on 
the  trail.  Deeper  and  deeper  they  plunged  where 
so  much  danger  lurked  and  where  so  much  neither 
of  them  had  ever  seen  made  their  going  half 
blind.  But  after  a  time  the  trail  led  into  clearer 
places  and  their  progress  was  faster. 

Several  times  as  he  moved  along  Mahon  imag- 
ined slight  sounds  from  the  shadows  about  him, 
and  once  or  twice  Corrigan  crept  away  to  recon- 
noiter,  but  they  could  find  nothing  to  support  their 
fancies.  It  was  not  a  position  for  trifling  with, 
since  any  one  of  the  ten  outlaws,  armed  and  ex- 
pert shots,  would  not  hesitate  to  kill  if  his  safety 
from  capture  depended  upon  it.     Indeed,  Inspec- 


THE  HALF-BREED'S  SACRIFICE     271 

tor  Parker  had  solemnly  warned  them  that  Dutchy 
and  his  fellows  would  probably  shoot  now  on 
sight.  But  it  seemed  against  all  reason  that  they 
would  risk  hanging  on  the  trail  of  the  Police 
following  the  blood  spots. 

Down  to  the  edge  of  a  small  lake  —  the  very 
one  beside  which  he  had  spent  with  Blue  Pete 
his  first  night  in  the  Hills  —  Mahon  led,  but  there 
the  trail  escaped  him.  Probably  the  wounded 
man  had  bathed  the  wound  and  bound  it  up,  and 
Mahon  and  Corrigan  seated  themselves  on  oppo- 
site sides  of  a  tree  to  talk  the  situation  over. 
There,  screened  by  overhanging  foliage  and 
placed  so  that  nothing  could  approach  them,  they 
were  more  conscious  than  ever  of  being  watched, 
even  of  being  in  dire  peril. 

Neither  of  them  thought  of  the  safe  way  out  — 
perhaps  the  wise  one  —  retreat.  The  very  pla- 
cidity and  silence  about  them  laughed  at  flight. 
The  lake  lay  as  peaceful  as  a  child  asleep,  and  the 
big  trees  drooped  with  only  a  lazy  rustle  in  their 
tops.  Mahon  wondered  if  it  was  this  very  si- 
lence, where  so  much  was  always  happening,  that 
gave  him  such  a  sense  of  brooding  watchfulness. 
It  was  agreed  that  they  should  skirt  the  lake  in 
opposite  directions,  meeting  on  the  other  side. 

Mahon  set  out,  keeping  to  the  tangle  of  green 
beyond  the  open  shore,  eyes  and  ears  strained. 


272      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

To  the  right  was  the  lake.  To  the  left,  In  that 
trackless  forest,  was  always  something  that 
seemed  to  compel  attention  in  spite  of  himself. 
Sometimes  he  was  convinced  that  it  moved  along 
there  within  a  few  yards,  keeping  silent  pace  with 
him;  and  yet  he  dare  not  risk  investigation  until 
the  opportune  moment.  He  tried  to  relieve  the 
strain  of  half  caught  sounds  by  telling  himself 
it  was  only  Imagination,  and  often  he  stopped 
suddenly  that  his  ears  might  satisfy  him  that  he 
was  alone.  At  a  clearing  across  the  way  he  lay 
several  minutes  waiting,  but  nothing  happened. 

He  was  debating  whether  he  should  not  rush 
boldly  into  the  trees  and  take  his  chances  to  ex- 
pose what  was  there,  when  a  sharp  hiss  sent  him 
crouching  back  into  deepest  cover.  It  was  the 
instinct  of  warning;  and  the  reaction  of  surprise 
was  to  raise  his  head  warily  to  peer  about. 

As  he  came  above  the  bush  he  found  himself 
looking  into  the  barrel  of  a  rifle  before  a  malev- 
olent face  not  twenty  yards  away. 

His  first  thought  was  that  this  was  not  the 
something  that  had  been  tracking  him;  it  was  in 
a  different  direction.  He  had  but  an  instant  to 
note  that  the  face  was  Bilsy's,  a  bandage  about 
his  right  arm  pointing  to  the  source  of  the  blood- 
stains he  had  been  following.  And  then  some- 
thing hurled  itself  from  the  bushes  to  his  left 
with  a  loud  cry,  and  two  rifles  blazed.     The  aw- 


THE  HALF-BREED'S  SACRIFICE     273 

ful  broken  gurgle  that  came  from  Bilsy's  lips 
Mahon  knew  to  be  his  death  cry;  but  it  was  to 
the  other,  his  savior,  he  turned. 

As  he  looked  a  loose,  ungainly  figure  stumbled 
from  the  trees  and  sank  in  sickening  jerks  to  the 
edge  of  the  water,  and  with  a  gasp  of  horror 
Mahon  stared  down  on  the  twisting  features  of 
his  half-breed  friend,  Blue  Pete. 

Without  a  thought  of  the  dangers  about  him, 
Mahon  raised  the  contorted  face.  The  eyes 
opened  heavily  and  stared  blankly  up  at  him  a 
second,  then  widened  into  a  twisted  smile  as  they 
fixed  themselves  on  the  Policeman's  white  face. 

"Thank  God!"  whispered  the  half-breed. 
♦*  'T's  all  right.  Bilsy  didn't  get  you.  I  —  I 
didn't  see  him  till  near  too  late." 

Mahon  was  feeUng  swiftly  for  the  source  of 
the  stain  deepening  on  Blue  Pete's  breast.  As 
he  opened  the  shirt  the  half-breed  smiled  wanly. 

"  Never  min'  me,  Boy.  Th'  ain't  nothin'  yuh 
kin  do.  Bilsy  —  near  got  me  —  this  time.  .  .  . 
But  I've  paid  —  fer  wot  he  done  to  th'  ole  gal." 

In  his  face  was  not  a  quiver  of  pain,  not  a 
sign  of  regret  or  fear  or  sorrow.  Mahon's  voice 
caught  as  he  tried  to  speak. 

"  Why  didn't  you  let  me  take  my  chance,  Pete? 
Oh,  Pete  I  " 

A  weak  smile  lifted  the  corners  of  Blue  Pete's 
mouth,  and  in  his  eyes  was  a  world  of  affection. 


274     BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

"  Bilsy  —  don't  miss,  Boy.  Yuh  hedn't  no 
chance.  .  .  .  It's  —  fer  yer  mother.  .  .  .  She 
wants  —  them  letters.  No,  let  it  be.  Get  out 
o'  here.  Boy,  quick  1     Thar's  more  after  yuh." 

He  raised  himself  with  a  burst  of  strength. 

"  Don'  stop  me,"  he  muttered  hurriedly. 
"  Ken't  talk  —  much.  Sort  o'  fizzles  out  —  in 
here.  They're  under  the  big  pine  in  Pine  Hol- 
low. You  know  it.  Get  'em  —  to-night.  Now 
go  —  quick !  " 

Mahon  started  to  the  lake  for  water.  As  he 
raised  himself  something  crashed  against  his  head 
and  he  dropped  like  a  log.  But  even  as  he  fell 
he  had  a  dim  vision  of  the  half-breed  leaning  over 
him  to  feel  his  heart  —  and  then  a  crashing  of 
bushes  and  Blue  Pete  was  gone,  blood  dripping 
horribly  behind  him. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII 

SCORES   SETTLED  —  AND  OPENED 

CORRIGAN,  coming  at  full  speed  at  the  rifle 
shots,  found  the  Sergeant  lying  unconscious 
in  a  pool  of  blood,  little  of  it  his  own.  After 
dashing  a  hatful  of  water  in  Mahon's  face,  he 
dragged  him  into  the  trees  and  awaited  the  help 
he  knew  would  come.  To  hurry  it  and  to  guide 
the  Policemen  listening  just  south  of  the  Hills 
for  such  a  signal,  he  fired  his  own  rifle  twice,  and 
then  turned  his  attention  to  the  battered  head  of 
his  Sergeant.  To  such  good  effect  did  he  set 
about  it  that  when  the  other  Policemen  arrived 
Mahon  was  sitting  dizzily  against  a  tree  trying 
to  recall  what  had  happened.  Bilsy's  body  they 
found  in  the  brush  as  it  had  fallen  from  Blue 
Pete's  unerring  bullet. 

Two  hours  later  Sergeant  Mahon,  his  head 
bandaged,  was  planning  a  coup. 

He  knew  Pine  Hollow  and  the  big  pine,  for  he 
and  Blue  Pete  had  used  it  more  than  once  as  a 
rendezvous  during  their  excursions  into  the  Hills. 
It  was  a  natural  hiding  place,  fringed  with  thick 
bushes  and  so  overhung  with  trees  that,  save  in 
heavy  rains,  the  ground  was  never  wet. 
275 


r 
276     BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

Late  in  the  afternoon,  while  the  sun  still  shone 
brightly  out  on  the  prairie  but  gloom  was  thicken- 
ing among  the  trees  of  the  Hills,  seven  Police- 
men converged  noiselessly  on  Pine  Hollow,  with 
orders  to  close  in  warily  to  within  a  hundred  yards 
and  there  to  lie  until  seven-thirty,  when  darkness 
would  make  further  advance  less  dangerous.  At 
thirty  yards  they  were  to  await  developments. 

Blakey,  as  Mahon's  superior  in  point  of  serv- 
ice, ordered  Mahon  to  remain  behind,  for  the 
blanched  face  and  wild  eyes  warned  him  of  com- 
ing collapse,  postponed  only  by  the  excitement  of 
the  moment  and  the  grit  of  the  sufferer.  But 
Mahon  grimly  reminded  him  who  was  in  charge, 
and  as  dusk  fell,  with  his  head  playing  him  un- 
canny tricks,  he  was  crawling  through  the  trees 
to  his  allotted  place  in  the  tightening  cordon  of 
Police. 

At  the  appointed  time  he  embarked  on  the 
more  perilous  part  of  the  adventure,  his  ears  keyed 
to  the  faint  rustlings  of  his  fellow  Policemen  on 
either  hand.  His  part  of  the  plan  was  not  to 
stop  at  thirty  yards,  but  to  go  on  and  see  what 
Pine  Hollow  had  to  show.  For  some  time  he 
had  heard  subdued  voices  from  the  hollow,  and 
as  he  crouched  at  the  edge  of  the  protecting 
bushes  the  faint  glow  and  crackle  of  a  fire  came 
to  him,  solving  at  once  the  problem  of  the  dark- 


SCORES  SETTLED  277 

ness.  From  the  earnestness  of  their  conversa- 
tion he  gathered  a  difference  of  opinion,  and  when 
he  came  nearer  found  it  concerned  the  wisdom  of 
a  fire.  It  was  Dutch  Henry  himself  who  growled 
that  he  did  not  intend  any  longer  to  go  without 
something  hot  to  drink. 

Inch  by  inch  Mahon  wormed  his  way  into  the 
bushes.  Dimly  then  in  flickering  moments  he 
could  make  out  the  flames  through  the  foliage, 
and  as  he  arrived  at  the  edge  of  the  open  saw 
Dutch  Henry  proceeding  with  the  preparation  of 
tea.  Gathering  himself  together  he  leaped  into 
the  hollow. 

There  was  a  wild  rush,  some  to  escape,  some 
to  their  rifles,  and  even  as  Mahon's  rifle  covered 
them  the  hands  of  several  of  the  outlaws  were 
gripping  their  firearms. 

"  It's  all  up,  boys,"  he  warned  in  a  quiet  voice. 
"  You  will  drop  your  rifles  and  line  up  on  the 
other  side  of  the  fire." 

Three  half  raised  rifles  hesitated;  six  men 
stopped  In  mid-flight.  Nine  pairs  of  eyes  glared 
up  at  the  khaki-clad  figure  outlined  in  the  light 
of  the  fire. 

Mahon  stepped  forward  and  paused  for  them 
to  obey,  but  only  a  couple  of  them  made  a  move- 
ment to  fall  into  line.  Nine  reckless  outlaws  — 
nine  gunmen  of  notoriety  on  both  sides  of  the  line 


278      BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

—  hesitated  to  obey  the  commands  of  one,  even 
before  a  pointed  rifle. 

"  At  the  first  move,  boys,"  Mahon  continued, 
"  you  will  never  move  again.  You're  sur- 
rounded." 

Swift  as  a  flash  one  rifle  at  the  edge  of  the 
group  leaped  up. 

"  Damn  itl  "  shrieked  Dutch  Henry,  "  there'll 
be  one  less  of  you  anyway  — " 

Mahon  whirled,  conscious  on  the  instant  that 
he  was  too  late  with  a  gunman  like  Dutch  Henry. 
But  even  as  the  muzzle  covered  him,  a  jet  of  flame 
burst  from  the  thicket  and  Dutch  Henry's  bullet 
sped  harmlessly  over  his  head.  On  the  instant 
the  hollow  was  full  of  Policemen,  and  eight 
rustlers  lined  up  behind  the  fire  with  lifted  hands. 

Dutch  Henry  lay  huddled  on  his  side,  one  hand 
loosely  grasping  his  rifle,  the  other  pressed  against 
his  forehead,  from  which  a  slight  trickle  of  blood 
oozed.  And  the  Police  were  asking  each  other 
who  fired  the  shot.  Mahon's  head  began  its 
dizzy  tricks  again,  as  he  sank  against  a  tree. 

It  was  a  record  round-up.  Dutch  Henry  and 
Bilsy  had  paid  the  penalties  of  their  crimes,  and 
eight  international  outlaws  were  on  the  way  to 
long  prison  terms.  And  the  only  Police  casualty 
was  Sergeant  Mahon  who,  when  it  was  all  over, 
collapsed  and  was  carried  to  the  Post,  where  for 
two  days  he  lay  in  semi-coma,  babbling  of  Blue 


SCORES  SETTLED  279 

Pete  and  Bilsy  and  Dutch  Henry.     If  others  fig- 
ured in  his  sick  dreams  it  was  never  recorded. 

Mira  emerged  from  Lethbridge  prison  into  the 
bright  glare  of  a  typical  prairie  spring  day.  Un- 
certain of  her  future,  with  no  plans  or  hopes,  she 
nevertheless  refused  the  assistance  eagerly  offered 
by  the  kind-hearted  Mounted  Police.  Her  first 
thought  was  of  Blue  Pete,  then  of  the  3-bar-Y 
ranch,  yet  to  neither  was  she  prepared  to  return 
immediately.  The  shock  of  freedom  itself  was 
all  she  could  bear  as  yet.  Her  instinct  was  to 
escape  from  Lethbridge,  and  without  more 
thought  than  that  she  would  there  be  unknown 
and  able  to  recover  somewhat  from  the  shudder- 
ing prison  memories  before  facing  her  friends, 
she  bought  a  ticket  for  Calgary. 

And  while  Blue  Pete  wondered  and  suffered 
back  there  in  the  Hills,  longing  for  her  return, 
yet  vaguely  understanding  the  delay,  she  spent  a 
lonely  fortnight  in  a  strange  city.  Blue  Pete  had 
at  least  the  relief  of  action,  where  his  old  enemies 
were  engaged  in  an  organized  outlawry  he  was 
undecided  how  to  treat,  torn  between  his  hatred 
of  the  law  and  of  the  leaders  of  the  rustlers. 

At  last  Mira  could  stand  her  inactivity  and  iso- 
lation no  longer.  Slinking  into  a  train  for  Medi- 
cine Hat,  she  alighted  at  a  small  station  before 


28o     BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

reaching    the    town,    only   the    Mounted    Police 
aware,  in  an  indefinite  way,  of  her  movements. 

On  the  third  day  after  the  capture  of  the 
rustlers  Mahon  came  partly  to  himself.  And  it 
was  not  his  wound  that  troubled  him  then,  but  his 
mind.  His  muddled  thoughts  kept  trying  to  con- 
centrate on  something  he  dimly  knew  to  demand 
immediate  attention;  but  he  could  not  determine 
what  it  was.  On  the  fourth  day  he  was  in  the 
saddle  with  Priest,  feverishly  anxious,  hoping 
against  hope. 

Straight  to  the  cave  in  the  Cypress  Hills  he 
led,  and  pulled  back  the  screen  of  vines.  When 
his  eyes  grew  accustomed  to  the  darkness,  he 
saw  how  things  had  changed  since  he  knew  it. 
The  old  box  was  replaced  by  a  table  of  rough 
boards,  and  near  it  stood  a  crudely  made  chair 
that  was  a  model  of  comfort  compared  with  the 
stumps  that  once  served.  Mahon  stepped  inside 
on  tiptoe,  suddenly  conscious  of  a  pool  of  blood 
before  the  entrance.  Another  great  pool  was 
before  a  box  from  which  a  soiled  green  skirt  was 
partly  pulled.  Within  the  box  were  a  knife,  fork 
and  spoon,  two  tiny  handkerchiefs,  two  books, 
and  a  pair  of  small,  worn-out,  high-heeled  wom- 
an's riding  boots. 

But  Blue  Pete  was  not  there.     Mahon,  leaning 


SCORES  SETTLED  281 

heavily  against  the  table,  picked  up  a  bit  of  paper 
which  covered  an  open  letter  he  recognized  as  an 
old  one  to  him  from  his  mother.  In  some  way 
the  half-breed  must  have  found  it  during  the  days 
when  they  rode  much  together.  A  spot  of  blood 
on  the  corner  of  the  upper  paper  made  him  shud- 
der with  foreboding,  as  he  tried  to  read  it  with 
wet  eyes. 

"  My  dear  Boy,"  it  ran,  in  trembling  lines,  just 
as  his  mother  used  to  address  him.  "  I  no  youl 
find  this  when  I  dont  turn  up.  Bilsy  got  me  whur 
it  hurts  and  I  cant  seem  to  think  rite,  hop  yer 
all  rite  fur  yer  mothers  sake,  tell  her  I  dun  my 
best,  tell  Mira  if  I  dont  pull  thro  that  I  love 
her."  The  drop  of  blood  had  fallen  there  and 
below  it  the  wounded  half-breed  had  scrawled: 
*'  cant  breeth  rite.  I  try  fur  the  pine  tree  but  I 
dont  no.  if  I  dont  make  it  good  by  Boy.  Maybe 
they  ant  got  Blue  Pete  yet." 

Mahon  pressed  a  hand  dizzily  against  the  stone 
wall  of  the  cave,  and  Priest  tiptoed  out. 

The  trail  of  blood  was  not  hard  to  follow, 
heavy  brown  stains  showing  where  Blue  Pete  had 
been  forced  to  rest.  As  they  approached  the 
circle  of  brush  about  Pine  Hollow,  Mahon  shrank 
from  knowing  the  truth.  In  there,  where  he  had 
seen  that  spitting  jet  of  fire  that  saved  his  life, 
must  be  the  body  of  his  best  friend,  the  best 
friend  man  could  have.     Nothing  else  could  come 


282     BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

of  the  wound  he  had  seen,  the  blood  trail  he  had 
followed. 

Shrinking  at  the  last,  he  sent  Priest  ahead,  and 
sat  down  in  a  faintness  that  left  him  scarcely 
strength  to  realize  his  sorrow.  Dimly  he  heard 
Priest  moving  among  the  bushes  and  at  last  stop 
and  call.  Mahon  found  him  bending  over  a 
stained  impression  in  the  soft  ground.  For  long 
a  body  had  lain  there  bleeding,  helpless  to  move. 
Mahon  sank  to  his  knees,  then  the  instinct  of  his 
calling  turned  his  eyes  about  him  on  the  ground. 

There  was  no  mistaking  the  signs  he  read  — 
a  woman's  tracks.  He  knew  intuitively  whose 
they  were. 

The  next  night  Inspector  Parker  found  the  ex- 
planation in  his  mail. 

*'  There  is  no  use  looking  for  Blue  Pete's 
body,"  wrote  Mira  Stanton.  "  I  found  him.  He 
aint  one  of  the  Police  and  never  was  and  I  aint 
going  to  let  the  Police  bury  him.  I  loved  him 
and  he  is  mine  to  the  end.  You  wont  see  us 
again." 

The  Inspector  read  it  through  several  times, 
examined  it  all  over,  placed  it  back  on  his  desk, 
and  picked  it  up  to  read  it  again.  And  for  a 
long  time  he  sat  in  silent  thought.  Suddenly  he 
rang  his  desk  bell  and  Mitchell  entered. 

"  Sergeant  Mahon  —  send  him  here,"  he  or- 
dered. 


SCORES  SETTLED  283 

"  Sit  down,  Mahon,"  he  began,  when  the  Ser- 
geant stood  before  him,  weak  and  pale.  "  What 
d'you  think  of  this?  " 

He  read  the  letter  aloud. 

"  It  explains  everything,  sir,"  replied  Mahon. 
"  She's  come  on  his  body  and  buried  it  herself 
rather  than  let  us  have  him,  dead  or  alive." 

*'  Hm-m!  "  The  Inspector  looked  off  through 
the  window  into  the  broad  sunlight  of  the  street. 
"You  think  so?  .  .  .  Are  you  still  going  to  set 
up  that  cenotaph,  Boy?  " 

"  It's  the  least  I  can  do,  sir,  after  what  he 
meant  to  me  —  what  he  did  for  me." 

"  Don't  you  think  .  .  .  you'd  better  wait  till 
you  find  his  body?  " 

"  When  I  do,  sir,  I  will  bury  it  beside  the  stone 
I  am  setting  up." 

The  older  man  rattled  his  fingers  on  the  top 
of  the  desk  before  replying. 

"  Anyway,  it's  a  fine  enough  sentiment,"  he 
muttered.  ..."  And  I  don't  know.  By  the 
way,  did  you  find  Whiskers?  " 

Mahon  frowned.  "  That  puzzles  me  a  bit,  sir. 
.  .  .  But  Mira's  taken  her,  don't  you  see?" 

"  Very  simple,"  growled  the  Inspector. 

In  Windy  Coulee,  just  where  the  old  trail  en- 
ters the  Cypress  Hills,  Mahon  set  up  a  slab  of 
unhewn  marble.     Back  against  the  Hills  its  three 


284     BLUE  PETER:  HALF  BREED 

sides  stood  massive  and  rough  as  they  came  from 
the  quarry.  And  on  the  other,  looking  out  across 
the  prairie,  was  this  simple  inscription; 

"  Greater  Love 
from 
Boy." 


THE   END 


o^^{]o{J{)^l 


JUL 


0  5  1990